Constitution of India – Complete Bare Act (Articles 1–395 & All Schedules Explained)

This single-page resource contains the exact bare act text of the Constitution of India along with simple explanations, illustrations, case laws, practical notes and FAQs. The Bare Act provisions are reproduced clause-by-clause without alteration.

Article 1 – Name and territory of the Union

Bare Act Text

(1) India, that is Bharat, shall be a Union of States.

(2) The States and the territories thereof shall be as specified in the First Schedule.

(3) The territory of India shall comprise—

(a) the territories of the States;
(b) the Union territories specified in the First Schedule; and
(c) such other territories as may be acquired.

Explanation in Simple Language

This Article declares the name of the country and describes what constitutes the territory of India.

Illustrations

Any territory lawfully acquired by India becomes part of its territory.

Important Case Laws

State of West Bengal v. Union of India

Practical Notes

The use of the term “Union” indicates indestructibility of India.

FAQs

Q. Can a State secede from India?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 2 – Admission or establishment of new States

Bare Act Text

Parliament may by law admit into the Union, or establish, new States on such terms and conditions as it thinks fit.

Explanation in Simple Language

This Article empowers Parliament to create or admit new States.

Illustrations

A newly acquired territory can be made a State.

Important Case Laws

No restrictive interpretation has been imposed by courts.

Practical Notes

Article 2 mainly applies to territories not originally part of India.

FAQs

Q. Does this apply to existing States?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 3 – Formation of new States and alteration of areas, boundaries or names of existing States

Bare Act Text

Parliament may by law—

(a) form a new State by separation of territory from any State or by uniting two or more States or parts of States or by uniting any territory to a part of any State;
(b) increase the area of any State;
(c) diminish the area of any State;
(d) alter the boundaries of any State;
(e) alter the name of any State:

Provided that no Bill for the purpose shall be introduced in either House of Parliament except on the recommendation of the President and unless, where the proposal affects the area, boundaries or name of any of the States, the Bill has been referred by the President to the Legislature of that State for expressing its views thereon within such period as may be specified in the reference.

Explanation in Simple Language

This Article allows Parliament to reorganize States.

Illustrations

Creation of Telangana was done under Article 3.

Important Case Laws

Babulal Parate v. State of Bombay

Practical Notes

State Legislature views are not binding.

FAQs

Q. Is consent of State mandatory?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 4 – Laws made under Articles 2 and 3 to provide for the amendment of the First and the Fourth Schedules and supplemental, incidental and consequential matters

Bare Act Text

(1) Any law referred to in article 2 or article 3 shall contain such provisions for the amendment of the First Schedule and the Fourth Schedule as may be necessary to give effect to the provisions of the law and may also contain such supplemental, incidental and consequential provisions as Parliament may deem necessary.

(2) No such law as aforesaid shall be deemed to be an amendment of this Constitution for the purposes of article 368.

Explanation in Simple Language

State reorganization laws do not require constitutional amendment.

Illustrations

Schedules can be amended through ordinary law.

Important Case Laws

Judicially settled.

Practical Notes

Article 368 procedure is not required.

FAQs

Q. Is this a constitutional amendment?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 5 – Citizenship at the commencement of the Constitution

Bare Act Text

At the commencement of this Constitution, every person who has his domicile in the territory of India and—

(a) who was born in the territory of India; or
(b) either of whose parents was born in the territory of India; or
(c) who has been ordinarily resident in the territory of India for not less than five years immediately preceding such commencement,

shall be a citizen of India.

Explanation in Simple Language

This Article defined Indian citizenship on 26 January 1950.

Illustrations

Residents meeting the conditions became citizens automatically.

Important Case Laws

Historical interpretation only.

Practical Notes

Applies only at commencement.

FAQs

Q. Is this Article still operative?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 6 – Rights of citizenship of certain persons who have migrated to India from Pakistan

Bare Act Text

Notwithstanding anything in article 5, a person who has migrated to the territory of India from the territory now included in Pakistan shall be deemed to be a citizen of India at the commencement of this Constitution if—

(a) he or either of his parents or any of his grandparents was born in India as defined in the Government of India Act, 1935; and
(b) (i) in the case where such person has so migrated before the nineteenth day of July, 1948, he has been ordinarily resident in the territory of India since the date of his migration, or
(ii) in the case where such person has so migrated on or after the nineteenth day of July, 1948, he has been registered as a citizen of India by an officer appointed in that behalf by the Government of the Dominion of India on an application made by him therefor to such officer before the commencement of this Constitution in the form and manner prescribed by that Government:

Provided that no person shall be so registered unless he has been resident in the territory of India for at least six months immediately preceding the date of his application.

Explanation in Simple Language

This Article grants citizenship to certain migrants from Pakistan subject to residence and registration conditions.

Illustrations

A migrant entering India before 19 July 1948 and residing continuously was deemed a citizen.

Important Case Laws

Primarily interpreted in historical and partition-related disputes.

Practical Notes

This provision is of historical relevance today.

FAQs

Q. Is Article 6 applicable today?
A. Only for historical determination of citizenship.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 7 – Rights of citizenship of certain migrants to Pakistan

Article 12 – Definition of State

Bare Act Text

In this Part, unless the context otherwise requires, “the State” includes the Government and Parliament of India and the Government and the Legislature of each of the States and all local or other authorities within the territory of India or under the control of the Government of India.

Explanation in Simple Language

This Article defines the term “State” for the purpose of enforcement of Fundamental Rights.

Illustrations

Statutory bodies and government-controlled authorities can be treated as State.

Important Case Laws

Rajasthan Electricity Board v. Mohan Lal
Ajay Hasia v. Khalid Mujib

Practical Notes

The definition is interpreted broadly by courts.

FAQs

Q. Are private bodies included in State?
A. Only if they are financially, functionally and administratively controlled by the government.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 13 – Laws inconsistent with or in derogation of the fundamental rights

Bare Act Text

(1) All laws in force in the territory of India immediately before the commencement of this Constitution, in so far as they are inconsistent with the provisions of this Part, shall, to the extent of such inconsistency, be void.

(2) The State shall not make any law which takes away or abridges the rights conferred by this Part and any law made in contravention of this clause shall, to the extent of the contravention, be void.

(3) In this article, unless the context otherwise requires,—

(a) “law” includes any Ordinance, order, bye-law, rule, regulation, notification, custom or usage having in the territory of India the force of law;
(b) “laws in force” includes laws passed or made by a Legislature or other competent authority in the territory of India before the commencement of this Constitution and not previously repealed, notwithstanding that any such law or any part thereof may not be then in operation either at all or in particular areas.

(4) Nothing in this article shall apply to any amendment of this Constitution made under article 368.

Explanation in Simple Language

This Article ensures that Fundamental Rights prevail over all laws. Any law, whether old or new, that violates Fundamental Rights can be declared void to the extent of inconsistency.

Illustrations

If a pre-Constitution law restricts freedom of speech beyond constitutional limits, it becomes void after the Constitution came into force.

Important Case Laws

Golak Nath v. State of Punjab
Keshavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala

Practical Notes

Article 13 is the constitutional basis of judicial review and the doctrine of ultra vires.

FAQs

Q. Can courts strike down laws violating Fundamental Rights?
A. Yes, under Article 13.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 14 – Equality before law

Bare Act Text

The State shall not deny to any person equality before the law or the equal protection of the laws within the territory of India.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 14 guarantees equality to all persons and restrains the State from acting arbitrarily. It ensures that like cases are treated alike and that any differentiation must have a reasonable basis.

Illustrations

If two persons are similarly situated, the State cannot apply different rules to them without a valid reason.

Important Case Laws

E.P. Royappa v. State of Tamil Nadu
Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India

Practical Notes

Reasonable classification is permitted, but arbitrariness violates Article 14.

FAQs

Q. Does Article 14 apply only to citizens?
A. No, it applies to all persons.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 15 – Prohibition of discrimination on grounds of religion, race, caste, sex or place of birth

Bare Act Text

(1) The State shall not discriminate against any citizen on grounds only of religion, race, caste, sex, place of birth or any of them.

(2) No citizen shall, on grounds only of religion, race, caste, sex, place of birth or any of them, be subject to any disability, liability, restriction or condition with regard to—

(a) access to shops, public restaurants, hotels and places of public entertainment; or
(b) the use of wells, tanks, bathing ghats, roads and places of public resort maintained wholly or partly out of State funds or dedicated to the use of the general public.

(3) Nothing in this article shall prevent the State from making any special provision for women and children.

(4) Nothing in this article or in clause (2) of article 29 shall prevent the State from making any special provision for the advancement of any socially and educationally backward classes of citizens or for the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes.

(5) Nothing in this article or in sub-clause (g) of clause (1) of article 19 shall prevent the State from making any special provision, by law, for the advancement of any socially and educationally backward classes of citizens or for the Scheduled Castes or the Scheduled Tribes in so far as such special provisions relate to their admission to educational institutions.

(6) Nothing in this article or sub-clause (g) of clause (1) of article 19 shall prevent the State from making—

(a) any special provision for the advancement of any economically weaker sections of citizens other than the classes mentioned in clauses (4) and (5); and
(b) any special provision for the advancement of any economically weaker sections of citizens other than the classes mentioned in clauses (4) and (5) in so far as such special provisions relate to their admission to educational institutions.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 15 prohibits discrimination and permits affirmative action.

Illustrations

Reservation for women or backward classes is constitutionally permitted.

Important Case Laws

Indra Sawhney v. Union of India

Practical Notes

Clauses (4), (5) and (6) form the basis of reservation policies.

FAQs

Q. Is discrimination ever allowed?
A. Only affirmative discrimination is allowed.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 16 – Equality of opportunity in matters of public employment

Bare Act Text

(1) There shall be equality of opportunity for all citizens in matters relating to employment or appointment to any office under the State.

(2) No citizen shall, on grounds only of religion, race, caste, sex, descent, place of birth, residence or any of them, be ineligible for, or discriminated against in respect of, any employment or office under the State.

(3) Nothing in this article shall prevent Parliament from making any law prescribing, in regard to a class or classes of employment or appointment to an office under the Government of, or any local or other authority within, a State or Union territory, any requirement as to residence within that State or Union territory prior to such employment or appointment.

(4) Nothing in this article shall prevent the State from making any provision for the reservation of appointments or posts in favour of any backward class of citizens which, in the opinion of the State, is not adequately represented in the services under the State.

(4A) Nothing in this article shall prevent the State from making any provision for reservation in matters of promotion, with consequential seniority, to any class or classes of posts in the services under the State in favour of the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes.

(4B) Nothing in this article shall prevent the State from considering any unfilled vacancies of a year which are reserved for being filled up in that year in accordance with any provision for reservation made under clause (4) or clause (4A) as a separate class of vacancies.

(5) Nothing in this article shall affect the operation of any law which provides that the incumbent of an office in connection with the affairs of any religious or denominational institution shall be a person professing a particular religion or belonging to a particular denomination.

Explanation in Simple Language

This Article ensures equality in government employment with reservation exceptions.

Illustrations

Reservation in promotion for SC/ST is allowed under clause (4A).

Important Case Laws

Indra Sawhney v. Union of India
M. Nagaraj v. Union of India

Practical Notes

Data on backwardness and representation is essential for promotion reservation.

FAQs

Q. Is reservation mandatory?
A. No, it is discretionary.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 17 – Abolition of Untouchability

Bare Act Text

Untouchability is abolished and its practice in any form is forbidden. The enforcement of any disability arising out of “Untouchability” shall be an offence punishable in accordance with law.

Explanation in Simple Language

This Article abolishes untouchability completely.

Illustrations

Denying temple entry on caste grounds is illegal.

Important Case Laws

State of Karnataka v. Appa Balu Ingale

Practical Notes

Protection of Civil Rights Act enforces Article 17.

FAQs

Q. Is untouchability a crime?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 18 – Abolition of titles

Bare Act Text

(1) No title, not being a military or academic distinction, shall be conferred by the State.

(2) No citizen of India shall accept any title from any foreign State.

(3) No person who is not a citizen of India shall, while he holds any office of profit or trust under the State, accept without the consent of the President any title from any foreign State.

(4) No person holding any office of profit or trust under the State shall, without the consent of the President, accept any present, emolument, or office of any kind from or under any foreign State.

Explanation in Simple Language

This Article prevents social inequality created by titles.

Illustrations

National awards do not violate this Article.

Important Case Laws

No major constitutional challenge.

Practical Notes

Military and academic distinctions are permitted.

FAQs

Q. Are Padma awards titles?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 19 – Protection of certain rights regarding freedom of speech etc.

Bare Act Text

(1) All citizens shall have the right—

(a) to freedom of speech and expression;
(b) to assemble peaceably and without arms;
(c) to form associations or unions;
(d) to move freely throughout the territory of India;
(e) to reside and settle in any part of the territory of India; and
(g) to practise any profession, or to carry on any occupation, trade or business.

(2) Nothing in sub-clause (a) shall affect the operation of any existing law, or prevent the State from making any law, in so far as such law imposes reasonable restrictions on the exercise of the right conferred by the said sub-clause in the interests of the sovereignty and integrity of India, the security of the State, friendly relations with foreign States, public order, decency or morality or in relation to contempt of court, defamation or incitement to an offence.

(3) Nothing in sub-clause (b) shall affect the operation of any existing law in so far as it imposes reasonable restrictions in the interests of the sovereignty and integrity of India or public order.

(4) Nothing in sub-clause (c) shall affect the operation of any existing law in so far as it imposes reasonable restrictions in the interests of the sovereignty and integrity of India or public order or morality.

(5) Nothing in sub-clauses (d) and (e) shall affect the operation of any existing law in so far as it imposes reasonable restrictions in the interests of the general public or for the protection of the interests of any Scheduled Tribe.

(6) Nothing in sub-clause (g) shall affect the operation of any existing law in so far as it imposes reasonable restrictions in the interests of the general public.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 19 guarantees six freedoms subject to reasonable restrictions.

Illustrations

Speech inciting violence can be lawfully restricted.

Important Case Laws

Romesh Thappar v. State of Madras
Shreya Singhal v. Union of India

Practical Notes

Reasonableness of restriction is judged by courts.

FAQs

Q. Are Article 19 rights absolute?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 20 – Protection in respect of conviction for offences

Bare Act Text

(1) No person shall be convicted of any offence except for violation of a law in force at the time of the commission of the act charged as an offence, nor be subjected to a penalty greater than that which might have been inflicted under the law in force at the time of the commission of the offence.

(2) No person shall be prosecuted and punished for the same offence more than once.

(3) No person accused of any offence shall be compelled to be a witness against himself.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 20 protects individuals from retrospective criminal liability, double punishment, and self-incrimination.

Illustrations

A person cannot be punished under a criminal law enacted after the act was committed.

Important Case Laws

Nandini Satpathy v. P.L. Dani
Maqbool Hussain v. State of Bombay

Practical Notes

This Article applies only to criminal proceedings.

FAQs

Q. Does Article 20 apply to civil cases?
A. No, it applies only to criminal offences.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 21 – Protection of life and personal liberty

Bare Act Text

No person shall be deprived of his life or personal liberty except according to procedure established by law.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 21 guarantees the right to life and personal liberty subject to lawful procedure.

Illustrations

Illegal detention violates Article 21.

Important Case Laws

Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India
Francis Coralie Mullin v. Administrator, Union Territory of Delhi

Practical Notes

The procedure must be fair, just and reasonable.

FAQs

Q. Is Article 21 available to non-citizens?
A. Yes, it applies to all persons.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 21A – Right to education

Bare Act Text

The State shall provide free and compulsory education to all children of the age of six to fourteen years in such manner as the State may, by law, determine.

Explanation in Simple Language

This Article makes education a Fundamental Right for children between 6 and 14 years.

Illustrations

Government must ensure free schooling for children within this age group.

Important Case Laws

This Article constitutionalised the right recognised earlier by courts.

Practical Notes

Implemented through the Right of Children to Free and Compulsory Education Act, 2009.

FAQs

Q. Does this apply to private schools?
A. As provided by law.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 22 – Protection against arrest and detention in certain cases

Bare Act Text

(1) No person who is arrested shall be detained in custody without being informed, as soon as may be, of the grounds for such arrest nor shall he be denied the right to consult, and to be defended by, a legal practitioner of his choice.

(2) Every person who is arrested and detained in custody shall be produced before the nearest magistrate within a period of twenty-four hours of such arrest excluding the time necessary for the journey from the place of arrest to the court of the magistrate and no such person shall be detained in custody beyond the said period without the authority of a magistrate.

(3) Nothing in clauses (1) and (2) shall apply—

(a) to any person who for the time being is an enemy alien; or
(b) to any person who is arrested or detained under any law providing for preventive detention.

(4) No law providing for preventive detention shall authorise the detention of a person for a longer period than three months unless—

(a) an Advisory Board has reported sufficient cause for such detention.

Explanation in Simple Language

This Article safeguards personal liberty during arrest while permitting preventive detention under strict conditions.

Illustrations

An arrested person must be produced before a magistrate within 24 hours.

Important Case Laws

A.K. Gopalan v. State of Madras

Practical Notes

Preventive detention laws are an exception to ordinary criminal safeguards.

FAQs

Q. Is preventive detention constitutional?
A. Yes, under Article 22.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 23 – Prohibition of traffic in human beings and forced labour

Bare Act Text

(1) Traffic in human beings and begar and other similar forms of forced labour are prohibited and any contravention of this provision shall be an offence punishable in accordance with law.

(2) Nothing in this article shall prevent the State from imposing compulsory service for public purposes, and in imposing such service the State shall not make any discrimination on grounds only of religion, race, caste or class or any of them.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 23 prohibits human trafficking and forced labour, while allowing compulsory public service without discrimination.

Illustrations

Bonded labour and human trafficking are unconstitutional and punishable offences.

Important Case Laws

People’s Union for Democratic Rights v. Union of India

Practical Notes

This Article applies to both State and private individuals.

FAQs

Q. Is compulsory military service allowed?
A. Yes, if imposed without discrimination.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 24 – Prohibition of employment of children in factories, etc.

Bare Act Text

No child below the age of fourteen years shall be employed to work in any factory or mine or engaged in any other hazardous employment.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 24 prohibits child labour in hazardous occupations.

Illustrations

Employment of children in mines or factories is unconstitutional.

Important Case Laws

M.C. Mehta v. State of Tamil Nadu

Practical Notes

This Article works in harmony with child labour legislations.

FAQs

Q. Can children work anywhere?
A. Not in hazardous employment.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 25 – Freedom of conscience and free profession, practice and propagation of religion

Bare Act Text

(1) Subject to public order, morality and health and to the other provisions of this Part, all persons are equally entitled to freedom of conscience and the right freely to profess, practise and propagate religion.

(2) Nothing in this article shall affect the operation of any existing law or prevent the State from making any law—

(a) regulating or restricting any economic, financial, political or other secular activity which may be associated with religious practice;
(b) providing for social welfare and reform or the throwing open of Hindu religious institutions of a public character to all classes and sections of Hindus.

Explanation I.—The wearing and carrying of kirpans shall be deemed to be included in the profession of the Sikh religion.

Explanation II.—In sub-clause (b) of clause (2), the reference to Hindus shall be construed as including a reference to persons professing the Sikh, Jaina or Buddhist religion.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 25 guarantees religious freedom subject to public order, morality and health.

Illustrations

The State may regulate secular activities connected with religion.

Important Case Laws

Commissioner, Hindu Religious Endowments v. Sri Lakshmindra Thirtha Swamiar

Practical Notes

The right to propagate does not include the right to convert by force.

FAQs

Q. Is religious freedom absolute?
A. No, it is subject to restrictions.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 26 – Freedom to manage religious affairs

Bare Act Text

Subject to public order, morality and health, every religious denomination or any section thereof shall have the right—

(a) to establish and maintain institutions for religious and charitable purposes;
(b) to manage its own affairs in matters of religion;
(c) to own and acquire movable and immovable property; and
(d) to administer such property in accordance with law.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 26 grants autonomy to religious denominations in managing their religious affairs.

Illustrations

Religious institutions can manage their internal religious matters.

Important Case Laws

Commissioner, Hindu Religious Endowments v. Sri Lakshmindra Thirtha Swamiar

Practical Notes

Property administration is subject to State regulation.

FAQs

Q. Can the State regulate religious property?
A. Yes, by law.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 27 – Freedom as to payment of taxes for promotion of any particular religion

Bare Act Text

No person shall be compelled to pay any taxes, the proceeds of which are specifically appropriated in payment of expenses for the promotion or maintenance of any particular religion or religious denomination.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 27 ensures that public funds are not used to promote any specific religion.

Illustrations

Tax money cannot be used for maintaining religious institutions of a particular faith.

Important Case Laws

This Article reinforces secularism.

Practical Notes

General welfare expenditure is permitted.

FAQs

Q. Can government fund religious activities?
A. Not for promoting a specific religion.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 28 – Freedom as to attendance at religious instruction or religious worship in certain educational institutions

Bare Act Text

(1) No religious instruction shall be provided in any educational institution wholly maintained out of State funds.

(2) Nothing in clause (1) shall apply to an educational institution which is administered by the State but has been established under any endowment or trust which requires that religious instruction shall be imparted in such institution.

(3) No person attending any educational institution recognised by the State or receiving aid out of State funds shall be required to take part in any religious instruction that may be imparted in such institution or to attend any religious worship that may be conducted in such institution or in any premises attached thereto unless such person or, if such person is a minor, his guardian has given his consent thereto.

Explanation in Simple Language

This Article ensures that State-funded education remains secular, while allowing voluntary religious instruction with consent.

Illustrations

A student cannot be forced to attend religious prayers in a government-aided school.

Important Case Laws

This Article reinforces secular education principles.

Practical Notes

Consent is mandatory for participation in religious instruction.

FAQs

Q. Can religious teaching be compulsory in government schools?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 29 – Protection of interests of minorities

Bare Act Text

(1) Any section of the citizens residing in the territory of India or any part thereof having a distinct language, script or culture of its own shall have the right to conserve the same.

(2) No citizen shall be denied admission into any educational institution maintained by the State or receiving aid out of State funds on grounds only of religion, race, caste, language or any of them.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 29 protects cultural and linguistic rights of minorities.

Illustrations

A student cannot be denied admission to a government college on religious grounds.

Important Case Laws

State of Madras v. Champakam Dorairajan

Practical Notes

This Article applies to both minorities and majorities.

FAQs

Q. Does Article 29 apply only to minorities?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 30 – Right of minorities to establish and administer educational institutions

Bare Act Text

(1) All minorities, whether based on religion or language, shall have the right to establish and administer educational institutions of their choice.

(1A) In making any law providing for the compulsory acquisition of any property of an educational institution established and administered by a minority, referred to in clause (1), the State shall ensure that the amount fixed by or determined under such law for the acquisition of such property is such as would not restrict or abrogate the right guaranteed under that clause.

(2) The State shall not, in granting aid to educational institutions, discriminate against any educational institution on the ground that it is under the management of a minority, whether based on religion or language.

Explanation in Simple Language

This Article guarantees autonomy to minority educational institutions.

Illustrations

Minority-run schools cannot be denied government aid solely due to minority status.

Important Case Laws

T.M.A. Pai Foundation v. State of Karnataka

Practical Notes

Regulation is allowed, but administration rights are protected.

FAQs

Q. Can the State regulate minority institutions?
A. Yes, but cannot destroy autonomy.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 31 – [Omitted]

Bare Act Text

[Omitted by the Constitution (Forty-fourth Amendment) Act, 1978]

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 31, which earlier dealt with the right to property, has been removed from Part III.

Illustrations

The right to property is no longer a Fundamental Right.

Important Case Laws

Property rights are now governed under Article 300A.

Practical Notes

Article 31 ceased to operate after the 44th Amendment.

FAQs

Q. Is right to property a Fundamental Right today?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 32 – Remedies for enforcement of rights conferred by this Part

Bare Act Text

(1) The right to move the Supreme Court by appropriate proceedings for the enforcement of the rights conferred by this Part is guaranteed.

(2) The Supreme Court shall have power to issue directions or orders or writs, including writs in the nature of habeas corpus, mandamus, prohibition, quo warranto and certiorari, whichever may be appropriate, for the enforcement of any of the rights conferred by this Part.

(3) Without prejudice to the powers conferred on the Supreme Court by clauses (1) and (2), Parliament may by law empower any other court to exercise within the local limits of its jurisdiction all or any of the powers exercisable by the Supreme Court under clause (2).

(4) The right guaranteed by this article shall not be suspended except as otherwise provided for by this Constitution.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 32 provides the right to directly approach the Supreme Court for enforcement of Fundamental Rights.

Illustrations

A writ petition can be filed directly in the Supreme Court for violation of Fundamental Rights.

Important Case Laws

Romesh Thappar v. State of Madras
L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India

Practical Notes

Article 32 itself is a Fundamental Right.

FAQs

Q. Can Article 32 be suspended?
A. Only as provided by the Constitution.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 33 – Power of Parliament to modify the rights conferred by this Part in their application to Forces, etc.

Bare Act Text

Parliament may, by law, determine to what extent any of the rights conferred by this Part shall, in their application to—

(a) the members of the Armed Forces; or
(b) the members of the Forces charged with the maintenance of public order; or
(c) persons employed in any bureau or other organisation established by the State for purposes of intelligence or counter intelligence; or
(d) persons employed in, or in connection with, the telecommunication systems set up for the purposes of any Force, bureau or organisation referred to in clauses (a) to (c),

be restricted or abrogated so as to ensure the proper discharge of their duties and the maintenance of discipline among them.

Explanation in Simple Language

This Article empowers Parliament to restrict Fundamental Rights of certain forces to maintain discipline and efficiency.

Illustrations

Members of armed forces may have limited freedom of speech compared to civilians.

Important Case Laws

Restrictions are judged on necessity for discipline.

Practical Notes

Only Parliament, not States, can exercise this power.

FAQs

Q. Can Fundamental Rights of soldiers be restricted?
A. Yes, by Parliamentary law.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 34 – Restriction on rights conferred by this Part while martial law is in force in any area

Bare Act Text

Notwithstanding anything in the foregoing provisions of this Part, Parliament may by law indemnify any person in the service of the Union or of a State or any other person in respect of any act done by him in connection with the maintenance or restoration of order in any area within the territory of India where martial law was in force or validate any sentence passed, punishment inflicted, forfeiture ordered or other act done under martial law in such area.

Explanation in Simple Language

This Article allows Parliament to validate actions taken during martial law.

Illustrations

Actions taken by authorities during martial law may be indemnified by law.

Important Case Laws

Martial law is not defined in the Constitution.

Practical Notes

Article 34 does not itself declare martial law.

FAQs

Q. Does the Constitution provide for martial law?
A. It recognises its effects but does not define it.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 35 – Legislation to give effect to the provisions of this Part

Bare Act Text

Notwithstanding anything in this Constitution,—

(a) Parliament shall have, and the Legislature of a State shall not have, power to make laws—

(i) with respect to any of the matters which under clause (3) of article 16, clause (3) of article 32, article 33 and article 34 may be provided for by law made by Parliament; and
(ii) for prescribing punishment for those acts which are declared to be offences under this Part,

(b) any law in force immediately before the commencement of this Constitution in the territory of India with respect to any of the matters referred to in sub-clause (i) of clause (a) or providing for punishment for any act referred to in sub-clause (ii) of that clause shall, subject to the terms thereof and to any adaptations and modifications that may be made therein under article 372, continue in force until altered or repealed or amended by Parliament.

(2) The State shall, in particular, strive to minimise the inequalities in income, and endeavour to eliminate inequalities in status, facilities and opportunities, not only amongst individuals but also amongst groups of people residing in different areas or engaged in different vocations.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 38 places a broad obligation on the State to build a just social order. It emphasises distributive justice and reduction of economic and social inequalities through policies and legislation.

Illustrations

Welfare schemes aimed at reducing poverty and regional imbalance reflect Article 38.

Important Case Laws

This Article is frequently relied upon to justify welfare legislation.

Practical Notes

Clause (2) strengthens the socialist orientation of the Constitution.

FAQs

Q. Does Article 38 mandate equality of income?
A. No, it mandates reduction of unreasonable inequalities.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 39 – Certain principles of policy to be followed by the State

Bare Act Text

The State shall, in particular, direct its policy towards securing—

(a) that the citizens, men and women equally, have the right to an adequate means of livelihood;
(b) that the ownership and control of the material resources of the community are so distributed as best to subserve the common good;
(c) that the operation of the economic system does not result in the concentration of wealth and means of production to the common detriment;
(d) that there is equal pay for equal work for both men and women;
(e) that the health and strength of workers, men and women, and the tender age of children are not abused;
(f) that children are given opportunities and facilities to develop in a healthy manner and in conditions of freedom and dignity.

(a) promote international peace and security;
(b) maintain just and honourable relations between nations;
(c) foster respect for international law and treaty obligations in the dealings of organised peoples with one another; and
(d) encourage settlement of international disputes by arbitration.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 51 guides India’s foreign policy. It obligates the State to act as a responsible member of the international community by promoting peace, respecting international law, honouring treaties, and resolving disputes peacefully.

Illustrations

India’s participation in international treaties, peacekeeping missions, and arbitration mechanisms reflects Article 51.

Important Case Laws

Courts have relied on Article 51 to interpret domestic laws consistently with international obligations.

Practical Notes

This Article is not enforceable but strongly influences foreign policy and judicial interpretation.

FAQs

Q. Can courts enforce international treaties directly under Article 51?
A. No, treaties require domestic legislation.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 51A – Fundamental Duties

Bare Act Text

It shall be the duty of every citizen of India—

(a) to abide by the Constitution and respect its ideals and institutions, the National Flag and the National Anthem;
(b) to cherish and follow the noble ideals which inspired our national struggle for freedom;
(c) to uphold and protect the sovereignty, unity and integrity of India;
(d) to defend the country and render national service when called upon to do so;
(e) to promote harmony and the spirit of common brotherhood amongst all the people of India transcending religious, linguistic and regional or sectional diversities; to renounce practices derogatory to the dignity of women;
(f) to value and preserve the rich heritage of our composite culture;
(g) to protect and improve the natural environment including forests, lakes, rivers and wild life, and to have compassion for living creatures;
(h) to develop the scientific temper, humanism and the spirit of inquiry and reform;
(i) to safeguard public property and to abjure violence;
(j) to strive towards excellence in all spheres of individual and collective activity so that the nation constantly rises to higher levels of endeavour and achievement;
(k) who is a parent or guardian to provide opportunities for education to his child or, as the case may be, ward between the age of six and fourteen years.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 51A lists the moral and civic obligations of citizens. Though not enforceable by courts, these duties promote responsible citizenship, national unity, environmental protection, scientific thinking, and respect for constitutional values.

Illustrations

Environmental protection drives, respect for national symbols, and safeguarding public property reflect the spirit of Fundamental Duties.

Important Case Laws

Courts have used Fundamental Duties to support reasonable restrictions and promote constitutional values.

Practical Notes

Clause (k) complements Article 21A by imposing a duty on parents and guardians.

FAQs

Q. Are Fundamental Duties enforceable by courts?
A. No, but they guide legislation and judicial reasoning.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 52 – The President of India

Bare Act Text

There shall be a President of India.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 52 creates the constitutional office of the President. It establishes the President as the Head of the Union Executive and the formal head of the State.

Illustrations

All executive actions of the Union are taken in the name of the President.

Important Case Laws

The President functions on the aid and advice of the Council of Ministers.

Practical Notes

The President is a constitutional head, not a real executive authority.

FAQs

Q. Is the President the real executive head of India?
A. No, executive power is exercised by the Council of Ministers.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 53 – Executive power of the Union

Bare Act Text

(1) The executive power of the Union shall be vested in the President and shall be exercised by him either directly or through officers subordinate to him in accordance with this Constitution.

(2) Without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing provision, the supreme command of the Defence Forces of the Union shall be vested in the President and the exercise thereof shall be regulated by law.

(3) Nothing in this article shall—

(a) be deemed to transfer to the President any functions conferred by any existing law on the Government of any State or other authority; or
(b) prevent Parliament from conferring by law functions on authorities other than the President.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 53 vests the executive power of the Union in the President, though in practice it is exercised by ministers. It also declares the President as the Supreme Commander of the Defence Forces.

Illustrations

Appointments, ordinances and executive orders are issued in the name of the President.

Important Case Laws

The President must act on ministerial advice except in limited situations.

Practical Notes

The defence command is ceremonial and regulated by statute.

FAQs

Q. Can the President act independently under Article 53?
A. No, except where the Constitution permits discretion.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 54 – Election of President

Bare Act Text

The President shall be elected by the members of an electoral college consisting of—

(a) the elected members of both Houses of Parliament; and
(b) the elected members of the Legislative Assemblies of the States.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 54 provides for an indirect election of the President through an electoral college representing both the Union and the States.

Illustrations

Members of Legislative Councils do not participate in the Presidential election.

Important Case Laws

The election process reflects the federal character of the Constitution.

Practical Notes

Nominated members do not vote in the Presidential election.

FAQs

Q. Do MLAs vote in Presidential elections?
A. Yes, elected MLAs vote.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 55 – Manner of election of President

Bare Act Text

(1) As far as practicable, there shall be uniformity in the scale of representation of the different States at the election of the President.

(2) For the purpose of securing such uniformity among the States inter se as well as parity between the States as a whole and the Union, the number of votes which each elected member of Parliament and of the Legislative Assembly of each State is entitled to cast at such election shall be determined in the manner provided in clause (3).

(3) The number of votes which each elected member of the Legislative Assembly of a State shall have shall be determined by dividing the population of the State by the total number of the elected members of the Assembly and then dividing the quotient by one thousand.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 55 lays down the formula to ensure proportional representation of States and parity between the Union and States in the Presidential election.

Illustrations

Larger States have higher voting value due to higher population.

Important Case Laws

The system ensures federal balance.

Practical Notes

The voting system is based on population data fixed by law.

FAQs

Q. Is every vote equal in Presidential elections?
A. No, votes have different values.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 56 – Term of office of President

Bare Act Text

(1) The President shall hold office for a term of five years from the date on which he enters upon his office:

Provided that—

(a) the President may, by writing under his hand addressed to the Vice-President, resign his office;
(b) the President may, for violation of the Constitution, be removed from office by impeachment in the manner provided in article 61;
(c) the President shall, notwithstanding the expiration of his term, continue to hold office until his successor enters upon his office.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 56 fixes the normal tenure of the President at five years and also provides for resignation, impeachment and continuation in office until a successor assumes charge.

Illustrations

If a President’s term ends but the election of a new President is delayed, the outgoing President continues in office.

Important Case Laws

The continuity clause ensures no constitutional vacuum.

Practical Notes

Impeachment is governed by a separate constitutional procedure under Article 61.

FAQs

Q. Can the President continue after five years?
A. Yes, until the successor assumes office.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 57 – Eligibility for re-election

Bare Act Text

A person who holds, or who has held, office as President shall, subject to the other provisions of this Constitution, be eligible for re-election to that office.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 57 allows a person to be elected as President more than once, without any constitutional limit on the number of terms.

Illustrations

A former President may contest and win the Presidential election again.

Important Case Laws

No restriction has been placed by courts on re-election.

Practical Notes

Political conventions, not the Constitution, may influence re-election.

FAQs

Q. Is there a term limit for the President?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 58 – Qualifications for election as President

Bare Act Text

(1) No person shall be eligible for election as President unless he—

(a) is a citizen of India;
(b) has completed the age of thirty-five years; and
(c) is qualified for election as a member of the House of the People.

(2) A person shall not be eligible for election as President if he holds any office of profit under the Government of India or the Government of any State or under any local or other authority subject to the control of any of the said Governments.

Explanation.—For the purposes of this article, a person shall not be deemed to hold any office of profit by reason only that he is the President or Vice-President of the Union or the Governor of any State or is a Minister either for the Union or for any State.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 58 lays down citizenship, age and legislative qualifications for the office of President and disqualifies holders of offices of profit.

Illustrations

A sitting Member of Parliament may contest the Presidential election if other conditions are satisfied.

Important Case Laws

The concept of “office of profit” is interpreted contextually.

Practical Notes

Resignation from office of profit is required before contesting.

FAQs

Q. Can a Governor become President?
A. Yes, the Constitution treats it as not holding an office of profit.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 59 – Conditions of President’s office

Bare Act Text

(1) The President shall not be a member of either House of Parliament or of a House of the Legislature of any State, and if a member of either House of Parliament or of a House of the Legislature of a State be elected President, he shall be deemed to have vacated his seat in that House on the date on which he enters upon his office as President.

(2) The President shall not hold any other office of profit.

(3) The President shall be entitled without payment of rent to the use of his official residences and shall be entitled also to such emoluments, allowances and privileges as may be determined by Parliament by law and, until provision in that behalf is so made, such emoluments, allowances and privileges as are specified in the Second Schedule.

(4) The emoluments and allowances of the President shall not be diminished during his term of office.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 59 ensures the independence and dignity of the President by prohibiting legislative membership, other offices of profit and reduction of emoluments during the term.

Illustrations

An MP elected as President automatically vacates his parliamentary seat.

Important Case Laws

The Article safeguards the neutrality of the office.

Practical Notes

Salary protection prevents executive or legislative pressure.

FAQs

Q. Can the President’s salary be reduced during tenure?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 60 – Oath or affirmation by the President

Bare Act Text

Every President and every person acting as President or discharging the functions of the President shall, before entering upon his office, make and subscribe in the presence of the Chief Justice of India or, in his absence, the senior-most Judge of the Supreme Court available, an oath or affirmation in the following form, that is to say—

“I, A.B., do swear in the name of God / solemnly affirm that I will faithfully execute the office of President (or discharge the functions of the President) of India and will to the best of my ability preserve, protect and defend the Constitution and the law and that I will devote myself to the service and well-being of the people of India.”

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 60 mandates a constitutional oath, symbolising the President’s commitment to the Constitution, rule of law and public welfare.

Illustrations

The Chief Justice of India administers the oath to the President.

Important Case Laws

The oath is mandatory before assumption of office.

Practical Notes

Failure to take oath would invalidate assumption of office.

FAQs

Q. Who administers the oath to the President?
A. The Chief Justice of India or the senior-most available Supreme Court judge.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 61 – Procedure for impeachment of the President

Bare Act Text

(1) When a President is to be impeached for violation of the Constitution, the charge shall be preferred by either House of Parliament.

(2) No such charge shall be preferred unless—

(a) the proposal to prefer such charge is contained in a resolution which has been moved after at least fourteen days’ notice in writing signed by not less than one-fourth of the total number of members of the House; and
(b) such resolution has been passed by a majority of not less than two-thirds of the total membership of the House.

(3) When a charge has been so preferred by either House of Parliament, the other House shall investigate the charge or cause the charge to be investigated and the President shall have the right to appear and to be represented at such investigation.

(4) If as a result of the investigation a resolution is passed by a majority of not less than two-thirds of the total membership of the House by which the charge was investigated declaring that the charge has been sustained, such resolution shall have the effect of removing the President from his office as from the date on which the resolution is so passed.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 61 lays down a detailed and rigorous procedure for impeachment of the President on the ground of violation of the Constitution. It ensures fairness, due process and a high threshold for removal.

Illustrations

If one House initiates impeachment, the other House acts as the investigating authority.

Important Case Laws

No President of India has been impeached so far.

Practical Notes

The requirement of special majority makes impeachment extremely difficult.

FAQs

Q. On what ground can the President be impeached?
A. Only for violation of the Constitution.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 62 – Time of holding election to fill vacancy in the office of President and the term of office of person elected to fill casual vacancy

Bare Act Text

(1) An election to fill a vacancy caused by the expiration of the term of office of President shall be completed before the expiration of the term.

(2) An election to fill a vacancy in the office of President occurring by reason of his death, resignation or removal, or otherwise, shall be held as soon as possible after, and in no case later than six months from, the date of occurrence of the vacancy.

(3) The person elected to fill a vacancy occurring by reason of the expiration of the term of office of President shall be entitled to hold office for the full term of five years from the date on which he enters upon his office.

(4) The person elected to fill a vacancy occurring by reason of death, resignation or removal of the President before the expiration of his term shall be entitled to hold office for the remainder of the term.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 62 ensures continuity in the office of the President by fixing strict timelines for elections and clarifying the term of office for successors.

Illustrations

If the President resigns mid-term, a new election must be held within six months.

Important Case Laws

The Article prevents prolonged vacancies in the highest constitutional office.

Practical Notes

There is a distinction between full-term and remainder-term Presidents.

FAQs

Q. How soon must a Presidential election be held after a vacancy?
A. Within six months.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 63 – The Vice-President of India

Bare Act Text

There shall be a Vice-President of India.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 63 establishes the constitutional office of the Vice-President, who acts as the second highest constitutional authority in the Union.

Illustrations

The Vice-President acts as the ex officio Chairman of the Rajya Sabha.

Important Case Laws

The Vice-President’s role is defined further in subsequent Articles.

Practical Notes

The Vice-President also performs presidential functions when required.

FAQs

Q. Is the Vice-President part of the Union Executive?
A. He performs both executive and legislative roles.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 64 – The Vice-President to be ex officio Chairman of the Council of States

Bare Act Text

The Vice-President shall be ex officio Chairman of the Council of States and shall not hold any other office of profit:

Provided that during any period when the Vice-President acts as President or discharges the functions of the President under article 65, he shall not perform the duties of the office of Chairman of the Council of States and shall not be entitled to any salary or allowance payable to the Chairman of the Council of States.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 64 assigns the Vice-President the role of Chairman of the Rajya Sabha while ensuring separation of powers when he acts as President.

Illustrations

When the Vice-President acts as President, the Deputy Chairman presides over the Rajya Sabha.

Important Case Laws

The Article preserves institutional balance.

Practical Notes

Dual salary is constitutionally prohibited.

FAQs

Q. Does the Vice-President vote in Rajya Sabha?
A. Only in case of a tie.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 65 – The Vice-President to act as President or to discharge his functions during casual vacancies in the office, or during the absence, of President

Bare Act Text

(1) In the event of the occurrence of any vacancy in the office of the President by reason of his death, resignation or removal, or otherwise, the Vice-President shall act as President until the date on which a new President elected in accordance with the provisions of this Constitution enters upon his office.

(2) When the President is unable to discharge his functions owing to absence, illness or any other cause, the Vice-President shall discharge his functions until the date on which the President resumes his duties.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 65 ensures uninterrupted functioning of the Union by empowering the Vice-President to act as President during vacancies or temporary inability.

Illustrations

If the President falls seriously ill, the Vice-President performs presidential duties.

Important Case Laws

This provision ensures constitutional continuity.

Practical Notes

The Vice-President does not become President permanently under Article 65.

FAQs

Q. Does the Vice-President become President automatically?
A. No, he only acts as President temporarily.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 66 – Election of Vice-President

Bare Act Text

(1) The Vice-President shall be elected by the members of an electoral college consisting of the members of both Houses of Parliament in accordance with the system of proportional representation by means of the single transferable vote and the voting at such election shall be by secret ballot.

(2) The Vice-President shall not be a member of the electoral college referred to in article 54, or be eligible for election as President.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 66 provides for the indirect election of the Vice-President by Members of Parliament only, unlike the President whose election also involves State Legislatures.

Illustrations

MLAs do not participate in the election of the Vice-President.

Important Case Laws

The election follows proportional representation to ensure fairness.

Practical Notes

The Vice-President’s election is a purely parliamentary process.

FAQs

Q. Do State Legislatures vote in Vice-Presidential elections?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 67 – Term of office of Vice-President

Bare Act Text

The Vice-President shall hold office for a term of five years from the date on which he enters upon his office:

Provided that—

(a) a Vice-President may, by writing under his hand addressed to the President, resign his office;
(b) a Vice-President may be removed from his office by a resolution of the Council of States passed by a majority of all the then members of the Council and agreed to by the House of the People; but no resolution for this purpose shall be moved unless at least fourteen days’ notice has been given of the intention to move the resolution;
(c) a Vice-President shall, notwithstanding the expiration of his term, continue to hold office until his successor enters upon his office.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 67 fixes a five-year tenure for the Vice-President and provides for resignation, removal by Parliament, and continuation until a successor assumes office.

Illustrations

The Vice-President remains in office even after the term expires until the next Vice-President takes charge.

Important Case Laws

No Vice-President has been removed through this process so far.

Practical Notes

The removal process is parliamentary, not judicial.

FAQs

Q. Who removes the Vice-President?
A. Parliament.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 68 – Time of holding election to fill vacancy in the office of Vice-President and the term of office of person elected to fill casual vacancy

Bare Act Text

(1) An election to fill a vacancy caused by the expiration of the term of office of Vice-President shall be completed before the expiration of the term.

(2) An election to fill a vacancy in the office of Vice-President occurring by reason of his death, resignation or removal, or otherwise, shall be held as soon as possible after, and in no case later than six months from, the date of occurrence of the vacancy.

(3) The person elected to fill a vacancy occurring by reason of the expiration of the term of office of Vice-President shall be entitled to hold office for the full term of five years from the date on which he enters upon his office.

(4) The person elected to fill a vacancy occurring by reason of death, resignation or removal of the Vice-President before the expiration of his term shall be entitled to hold office for the remainder of the term.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 68 ensures that the office of Vice-President is not left vacant and distinguishes between full-term and remainder-term elections.

Illustrations

If the Vice-President resigns mid-term, the successor serves only the remaining period.

Important Case Laws

This Article ensures continuity in constitutional offices.

Practical Notes

Election timelines are mandatory.

FAQs

Q. Is the six-month limit mandatory?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 69 – Oath or affirmation by the Vice-President

Bare Act Text

Every Vice-President shall, before entering upon his office, make and subscribe before the President or some person appointed in that behalf by him, an oath or affirmation in the following form, that is to say—

“I, A.B., do swear in the name of God / solemnly affirm that I will bear true faith and allegiance to the Constitution of India as by law established and that I will faithfully discharge the duty upon which I am about to enter.”

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 69 mandates an oath by the Vice-President, signifying loyalty to the Constitution and faithful performance of duties.

Illustrations

The oath is usually administered by the President.

Important Case Laws

Oath is a constitutional prerequisite for office.

Practical Notes

Without oath, assumption of office is invalid.

FAQs

Q. Who administers the oath to the Vice-President?
A. The President or a person appointed by him.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 70 – Discharge of President’s functions in other contingencies

Bare Act Text

Parliament may by law make such provision as it thinks fit for the discharge of the functions of the President in any contingency not provided for in this Chapter.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 70 empowers Parliament to legislate for unforeseen situations affecting the discharge of presidential functions.

Illustrations

Temporary arrangements for presidential duties can be made by statute.

Important Case Laws

This Article acts as a constitutional safety valve.

Practical Notes

It prevents constitutional deadlock.

FAQs

Q. Who decides unforeseen presidential contingencies?
A. Parliament.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 71 – Matters relating to, or connected with, the election of a President or Vice-President

Bare Act Text

(1) All doubts and disputes arising out of or in connection with the election of a President or Vice-President shall be inquired into and decided by the Supreme Court whose decision shall be final.

(2) If the election of a person as President or Vice-President is declared void by the Supreme Court, acts done by him in the exercise and performance of the powers and duties of the office of President or Vice-President, as the case may be, on or before the date of the decision of the Supreme Court shall not be invalidated by reason of that declaration.

(3) Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, Parliament may by law regulate any matter relating to or connected with the election of a President or Vice-President.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 71 gives exclusive jurisdiction to the Supreme Court over disputes related to Presidential and Vice-Presidential elections and protects past acts even if the election is later invalidated.

Illustrations

If an election is challenged, only the Supreme Court can decide the dispute.

Important Case Laws

The Supreme Court’s decision is final and binding.

Practical Notes

This ensures certainty and stability in constitutional offices.

FAQs

Q. Can High Courts hear Presidential election disputes?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 72 – Power of President to grant pardons, etc., and to suspend, remit or commute sentences in certain cases

Bare Act Text

(1) The President shall have the power to grant pardons, reprieves, respites or remissions of punishment or to suspend, remit or commute the sentence of any person convicted of any offence—

(a) in all cases where the punishment or sentence is by a Court Martial;
(b) in all cases where the punishment or sentence is for an offence against any law relating to a matter to which the executive power of the Union extends;
(c) in all cases where the sentence is a sentence of death.

(2) Nothing in sub-clause (a) of clause (1) shall affect the power to suspend, remit or commute a sentence passed by a Court Martial which may be exercisable by any officer of the Armed Forces of the Union under any law for the time being in force.

(3) Nothing in sub-clause (c) of clause (1) shall affect the power to suspend, remit or commute a sentence of death exercisable by the Governor of a State under any law for the time being in force.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 72 confers mercy powers on the President. These powers operate as a humanitarian safeguard and are exercised on the aid and advice of the Council of Ministers.

Illustrations

A death sentence confirmed by courts may be commuted by the President.

Important Case Laws

Mercy powers are subject to limited judicial review.

Practical Notes

Article 72 is broader than the Governor’s power under Article 161.

FAQs

Q. Can the President pardon a death sentence?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 73 – Extent of executive power of the Union

Bare Act Text

(1) Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, the executive power of the Union shall extend—

(a) to the matters with respect to which Parliament has power to make laws; and
(b) to the exercise of such rights, authority and jurisdiction as are exercisable by the Government of India by virtue of any treaty or agreement:

Provided that the executive power referred to in sub-clause (a) shall not, save as expressly provided in this Constitution or in any law made by Parliament, extend in any State to matters with respect to which the Legislature of the State has also power to make laws.

(2) Until otherwise provided by Parliament, a State and any officer or authority of a State may, notwithstanding anything in this article, continue to exercise in matters with respect to which Parliament has power to make laws for that State such executive power or functions as the State or officer or authority thereof could exercise immediately before the commencement of this Constitution.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 73 defines the scope of Union executive power and preserves the federal balance between the Union and States.

Illustrations

Union executive power covers defence, foreign affairs and treaties.

Important Case Laws

Executive power follows legislative competence.

Practical Notes

Union executive power is limited in Concurrent List matters unless Parliament provides otherwise.

FAQs

Q. Does Union executive power override State executive power?
A. Not automatically.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 74 – Council of Ministers to aid and advise President

Bare Act Text

(1) There shall be a Council of Ministers with the Prime Minister at the head to aid and advise the President who shall, in the exercise of his functions, act in accordance with such advice:

Provided that the President may require the Council of Ministers to reconsider such advice, either generally or otherwise, and the President shall act in accordance with the advice tendered after such reconsideration.

(2) The question whether any, and if so what, advice was tendered by Ministers to the President shall not be inquired into in any court.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 74 establishes the parliamentary form of government and makes ministerial advice binding on the President after reconsideration.

Illustrations

The President cannot act independently against final ministerial advice.

Important Case Laws

The binding nature of advice has been constitutionally settled.

Practical Notes

Clause (2) ensures secrecy of ministerial advice.

FAQs

Q. Can courts examine advice given to the President?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 75 – Other provisions as to Ministers

Bare Act Text

(1) The Prime Minister shall be appointed by the President and the other Ministers shall be appointed by the President on the advice of the Prime Minister.

(2) The Ministers shall hold office during the pleasure of the President.

(3) The Council of Ministers shall be collectively responsible to the House of the People.

(4) Before a Minister enters upon his office, the President shall administer to him the oaths of office and of secrecy according to the forms set out for the purpose in the Third Schedule.

(5) A Minister who for any period of six consecutive months is not a member of either House of Parliament shall at the expiration of that period cease to be a Minister.

(6) The salaries and allowances of Ministers shall be such as Parliament may from time to time by law determine and, until Parliament so determines, shall be as specified in the Second Schedule.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 75 governs appointment, tenure, responsibility and qualifications of Union Ministers.

Illustrations

If the Lok Sabha passes a no-confidence motion, the Council of Ministers must resign.

Important Case Laws

Collective responsibility is a core feature of parliamentary democracy.

Practical Notes

“Pleasure of the President” means pleasure of the Council of Ministers.

FAQs

Q. Can a non-MP become a Minister?
A. Yes, but must become an MP within six months.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 76 – Attorney-General for India

Bare Act Text

(1) The President shall appoint a person who is qualified to be appointed a Judge of the Supreme Court to be Attorney-General for India.

(2) It shall be the duty of the Attorney-General to give advice to the Government of India upon such legal matters, and to perform such other duties of a legal character, as may from time to time be referred or assigned to him by the President, and to discharge the functions conferred on him by or under this Constitution or any other law for the time being in force.

(3) The Attorney-General shall have the right of audience in all courts in the territory of India.

(4) The Attorney-General shall hold office during the pleasure of the President, and shall receive such remuneration as the President may determine.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 76 establishes the office of the Attorney-General as the chief legal adviser to the Union Government.

Illustrations

The Attorney-General represents the Union in constitutional cases.

Important Case Laws

The Attorney-General is not a government servant.

Practical Notes

He may participate in parliamentary proceedings without voting rights.

FAQs

Q. Is the Attorney-General a member of Parliament?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 77 – Conduct of business of the Government of India

Bare Act Text

(1) All executive action of the Government of India shall be expressed to be taken in the name of the President.

(2) Orders and other instruments made and executed in the name of the President shall be authenticated in such manner as may be specified in rules to be made by the President, and the validity of an order or instrument which is so authenticated shall not be called in question on the ground that it is not an order or instrument made or executed by the President.

(3) The President shall make rules for the more convenient transaction of the business of the Government of India, and for the allocation among Ministers of the said business.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 77 lays down how the executive business of the Union Government is to be carried out formally. Though actions are taken in the name of the President, they are actually executed by Ministers and officials according to rules framed by the President.

Illustrations

Government notifications and executive orders are issued in the name of the President and authenticated as per rules.

Important Case Laws

Improper authentication may affect administrative validity.

Practical Notes

Rules of Business ensure smooth functioning and ministerial responsibility.

FAQs

Q. Does the President personally issue executive orders?
A. No, they are issued by the Government in his name.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 78 – Duties of Prime Minister as respects the furnishing of information to the President, etc.

Bare Act Text

It shall be the duty of the Prime Minister—

(a) to communicate to the President all decisions of the Council of Ministers relating to the administration of the affairs of the Union and proposals for legislation;
(b) to furnish such information relating to the administration of the affairs of the Union and proposals for legislation as the President may call for; and
(c) if the President so requires, to submit for the consideration of the Council of Ministers any matter on which a decision has been taken by a Minister but which has not been considered by the Council.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 78 ensures coordination between the President and the Council of Ministers by making the Prime Minister the key channel of communication.

Illustrations

The Prime Minister briefs the President on Cabinet decisions.

Important Case Laws

This Article reinforces constitutional accountability.

Practical Notes

The President remains informed but does not interfere in daily governance.

FAQs

Q. Can the President seek information from the Prime Minister?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 79 – Constitution of Parliament

Bare Act Text

There shall be a Parliament for the Union which shall consist of the President and two Houses to be known respectively as the Council of States and the House of the People.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 79 establishes the Parliament of India and makes the President an integral part of Parliament along with the two Houses.

Illustrations

A Bill becomes law only after receiving the President’s assent.

Important Case Laws

The President’s role is essential in the legislative process.

Practical Notes

Parliament is a bicameral legislature at the Union level.

FAQs

Q. Is the President a member of Parliament?
A. Yes, constitutionally.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 80 – Composition of the Council of States

Bare Act Text

(1) The Council of States shall consist of—

(a) twelve members to be nominated by the President in accordance with the provisions of clause (3); and
(b) not more than two hundred and thirty-eight representatives of the States and of the Union territories.

(2) The allocation of seats in the Council of States to be filled by representatives of the States and of the Union territories shall be in accordance with the provisions in that behalf contained in the Fourth Schedule.

(3) The members to be nominated by the President under sub-clause (a) of clause (1) shall consist of persons having special knowledge or practical experience in respect of such matters as the following, namely:—

Literature, science, art and social service.

(4) The representatives of each State in the Council of States shall be elected by the elected members of the Legislative Assembly of the State in accordance with the system of proportional representation by means of the single transferable vote.

(5) The representatives of the Union territories in the Council of States shall be chosen in such manner as Parliament may by law prescribe.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 80 lays down the composition of the Rajya Sabha, combining nominated experts with elected representatives of States and Union territories.

Illustrations

Artists, scientists and social workers may be nominated to the Rajya Sabha.

Important Case Laws

Nominated members enrich parliamentary debate with expertise.

Practical Notes

Rajya Sabha represents the federal character of India.

FAQs

Q. Do nominated members have voting rights?
A. Yes, except in Presidential elections.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 81 – Composition of the House of the People

Bare Act Text

(1) Subject to the provisions of article 331, the House of the People shall consist of—

(a) not more than five hundred and thirty members chosen by direct election from territorial constituencies in the States; and
(b) not more than twenty members to represent the Union territories, chosen in such manner as Parliament may by law provide.

(2) For the purposes of sub-clause (a) of clause (1),—

(a) there shall be allotted to each State a number of seats in the House of the People in such manner that the ratio between that number and the population of the State is, so far as practicable, the same for all States; and
(b) each State shall be divided into territorial constituencies in such manner that the ratio between the population of each constituency and the number of seats allotted to it is, so far as practicable, the same throughout the State.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 81 defines the maximum strength and representative basis of the Lok Sabha.

Illustrations

Members of Lok Sabha are directly elected by the people.

Important Case Laws

Delimitation ensures equal representation.

Practical Notes

The actual strength is determined by law and delimitation exercises.

FAQs

Q. Are Lok Sabha members nominated?
A. No, they are elected.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 82 – Readjustment after each census

Bare Act Text

Upon the completion of each census, the allocation of seats in the House of the People to the States and the division of each State into territorial constituencies shall be readjusted by such authority and in such manner as Parliament may by law determine:

Provided that such readjustment shall not affect representation in the House of the People until the relevant figures for the first census taken after the year two thousand and twenty-six have been published.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 82 provides for delimitation of constituencies after each census while freezing representation till the specified census to maintain federal balance.

Illustrations

Delimitation Commission exercises are based on Article 82.

Important Case Laws

Courts generally do not interfere in delimitation matters.

Practical Notes

The current freeze continues until post-2026 census.

FAQs

Q. Can courts challenge delimitation orders?
A. Generally no.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 83 – Duration of Houses of Parliament

Bare Act Text

(1) The Council of States shall not be subject to dissolution, but as nearly as possible one-third of the members thereof shall retire as soon as may be on the expiration of every second year in accordance with the provisions made in that behalf by Parliament by law.

(2) The House of the People, unless sooner dissolved, shall continue for five years from the date appointed for its first meeting and no longer and the expiration of the said period of five years shall operate as a dissolution of the House:

Provided that the said period may, while a Proclamation of Emergency is in operation, be extended by Parliament by law for a period not exceeding one year at a time and not extending in any case beyond a period of six months after the Proclamation has ceased to operate.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 83 fixes the tenure of Parliament. Rajya Sabha is a permanent body with staggered retirement, while Lok Sabha normally lasts for five years unless dissolved earlier or extended during a national emergency.

Illustrations

During a national emergency, Parliament may extend the term of Lok Sabha by law.

Important Case Laws

Indira Nehru Gandhi v. Raj Narain – affirmed constitutional limits during emergency.

Practical Notes

Extension of Lok Sabha is an exceptional measure and cannot continue indefinitely.

FAQs

Q. Can Lok Sabha term be extended without Emergency?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 84 – Qualification for membership of Parliament

Bare Act Text

A person shall not be qualified to be chosen to fill a seat in Parliament unless he—

(a) is a citizen of India, and makes and subscribes before some person authorised in that behalf by the Election Commission an oath or affirmation according to the form set out for the purpose in the Third Schedule;
(b) is, in the case of a seat in the Council of States, not less than thirty years of age and, in the case of a seat in the House of the People, not less than twenty-five years of age; and
(c) possesses such other qualifications as may be prescribed in that behalf by or under any law made by Parliament.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 84 lays down basic eligibility conditions for becoming a Member of Parliament, including citizenship, minimum age and oath of allegiance.

Illustrations

A person below 25 years cannot contest Lok Sabha elections.

Important Case Laws

Kuldip Nayar v. Union of India – qualifications and electoral process upheld.

Practical Notes

Additional qualifications and disqualifications are governed by the Representation of the People Act.

FAQs

Q. Can Parliament add more qualifications?
A. Yes, by law.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 85 – Sessions of Parliament, prorogation and dissolution

Bare Act Text

(1) The President shall from time to time summon each House of Parliament to meet at such time and place as he thinks fit, but six months shall not intervene between its last sitting in one session and the date appointed for its first sitting in the next session.

(2) The President may from time to time—

(a) prorogue the Houses or either House;
(b) dissolve the House of the People.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 85 empowers the President to summon, prorogue Parliament and dissolve Lok Sabha, all of which are exercised on ministerial advice.

Illustrations

Dissolution of Lok Sabha leads to general elections.

Important Case Laws

Rameshwar Prasad v. Union of India – limits on executive power relating to dissolution.

Practical Notes

The six-month rule ensures continuous parliamentary oversight.

FAQs

Q. Can Rajya Sabha be dissolved?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 86 – Right of President to address and send messages to Houses

Bare Act Text

(1) The President may address either House of Parliament or both Houses assembled together, and for that purpose require the attendance of members.

(2) The President may send messages to either House of Parliament, whether with respect to a Bill then pending in Parliament or otherwise, and a House to which any message is so sent shall with all convenient despatch consider any matter required by the message to be taken into consideration.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 86 allows the President to communicate directly with Parliament, reinforcing constitutional dialogue between the executive and legislature.

Illustrations

The President addresses Parliament at the start of the first session each year.

Important Case Laws

Presidential addresses are part of constitutional convention.

Practical Notes

The address reflects government policy, not personal views.

FAQs

Q. Is the President’s address binding on Parliament?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 87 – Special address by the President

Bare Act Text

(1) At the commencement of—

(a) the first session after each general election to the House of the People; and
(b) the first session of each year,

the President shall address both Houses of Parliament assembled together and inform Parliament of the causes of its summons.

(2) Provision shall be made by the rules regulating the procedure of either House for the allotment of time for discussion of the matters referred to in such address.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 87 mandates the President’s address outlining the government’s legislative and policy agenda.

Illustrations

The Motion of Thanks follows the President’s address.

Important Case Laws

Raghunathrao Ganpatrao v. Union of India – constitutional conventions respected.

Practical Notes

Debate on the address is a key accountability mechanism.

FAQs

Q. Can the President refuse to give the address?
A. No, it is mandatory.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 88 – Rights of Ministers and Attorney-General as respects Houses

Bare Act Text

Every Minister and the Attorney-General for India shall have the right to speak in, and otherwise to take part in the proceedings of, either House, any joint sitting of the Houses, and any committee of Parliament of which he may be named a member, but shall not by virtue of this article be entitled to vote.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 88 allows Ministers and the Attorney-General to participate in parliamentary debates even if they are not members of that House.

Illustrations

The Attorney-General may argue legal points during parliamentary discussions.

Important Case Laws

Ram Jawaya Kapur v. State of Punjab – executive-legislative relationship clarified.

Practical Notes

Voting rights are restricted to elected members only.

FAQs

Q. Can the Attorney-General vote in Parliament?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 89 – The Chairman and Deputy Chairman of the Council of States

Bare Act Text

(1) The Vice-President of India shall be ex officio Chairman of the Council of States.

(2) The Council of States shall, as soon as may be, choose a member of the Council to be Deputy Chairman thereof and, so often as the office of Deputy Chairman becomes vacant, the Council shall choose another member to be Deputy Chairman thereof.

(3) When the Chairman is absent from any sitting of the Council of States, the Deputy Chairman or, if he is also absent, such member as may be determined by the rules of procedure of the Council shall act as Chairman.

(4) During any period when the Vice-President acts as President or discharges the functions of the President under article 65, he shall not perform the duties of the office of Chairman of the Council of States.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 89 establishes the presiding officers of the Rajya Sabha. The Vice-President acts as Chairman, while the Deputy Chairman is elected from among the members of the House.

Illustrations

When the Vice-President is absent, the Deputy Chairman presides over Rajya Sabha proceedings.

Important Case Laws

The Chairman performs a neutral constitutional role.

Practical Notes

The Chairman does not vote except in case of a tie.

FAQs

Q. Is the Chairman of Rajya Sabha elected?
A. No, he is the Vice-President ex officio.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 90 – Vacation and resignation of, and removal from, the office of Deputy Chairman

Bare Act Text

A member holding office as Deputy Chairman of the Council of States—

(a) shall vacate his office if he ceases to be a member of the Council;
(b) may at any time, by writing under his hand addressed to the Chairman, resign his office; and
(c) may be removed from his office by a resolution of the Council of States passed by a majority of all the then members of the Council:

Provided that no resolution for the purpose of clause (c) shall be moved unless at least fourteen days’ notice has been given of the intention to move the resolution.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 90 prescribes how the Deputy Chairman of Rajya Sabha vacates office, resigns, or is removed by the House.

Illustrations

If the Deputy Chairman ceases to be a Rajya Sabha member, his office automatically falls vacant.

Important Case Laws

The removal process is purely parliamentary.

Practical Notes

Advance notice ensures procedural fairness.

FAQs

Q. Can courts interfere in removal of Deputy Chairman?
A. Generally no, as it is an internal parliamentary matter.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 91 – Power of the Deputy Chairman or other person to perform the duties of the office of, or to act as, Chairman

Bare Act Text

While the office of Chairman is vacant, or during any period when the Vice-President is acting as, or discharging the functions of, President, the duties of the office of Chairman shall be performed by the Deputy Chairman, or, if the office of Deputy Chairman is also vacant, by such member of the Council of States as the President may appoint for the purpose.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 91 ensures continuity in the functioning of the Rajya Sabha by authorising the Deputy Chairman or another nominated member to act as Chairman.

Illustrations

If both Chairman and Deputy Chairman are unavailable, the President appoints a member to preside.

Important Case Laws

This provision prevents procedural deadlock.

Practical Notes

The arrangement is temporary and functional.

FAQs

Q. Who appoints a member to act as Chairman under Article 91?
A. The President of India.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 92 – The Chairman or the Deputy Chairman not to preside while a resolution for his removal from office is under consideration

Bare Act Text

(1) While any resolution for the removal of the Vice-President from office is under consideration, he shall not, though he is Chairman of the Council of States, preside at any sitting of the Council of States, but shall not be deemed to be absent therefrom.

(2) While any resolution for the removal of the Deputy Chairman from office is under consideration, he shall not preside at any sitting of the Council of States, but shall not be deemed to be absent therefrom.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 92 ensures impartiality by preventing a presiding officer from chairing proceedings related to his own removal.

Illustrations

The Deputy Chairman cannot preside when a removal motion against him is being debated.

Important Case Laws

This Article reflects principles of natural justice.

Practical Notes

Presence without presiding maintains participation rights.

FAQs

Q. Can the presiding officer vote during removal proceedings?
A. Only as permitted by House rules.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 93 – The Speaker and Deputy Speaker of the House of the People

Bare Act Text

The House of the People shall, as soon as may be, choose two members of the House to be respectively Speaker and Deputy Speaker thereof and, so often as the office of Speaker or Deputy Speaker becomes vacant, the House shall choose another member to be Speaker or Deputy Speaker, as the case may be.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 93 provides for the election of the Speaker and Deputy Speaker of Lok Sabha from among its members.

Illustrations

The Speaker presides over Lok Sabha proceedings and ensures order.

Important Case Laws

Kihoto Hollohan v. Zachillhu – Speaker acts as a tribunal under the Tenth Schedule.

Practical Notes

The Speaker is expected to act impartially despite political background.

FAQs

Q. Is the Speaker a neutral authority?
A. Constitutionally, yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 94 – Vacation and resignation of, and removal from, the offices of Speaker and Deputy Speaker

Bare Act Text

A member holding office as Speaker or Deputy Speaker of the House of the People—

(a) shall vacate his office if he ceases to be a member of the House of the People;
(b) may at any time, by writing under his hand addressed, if such member is the Speaker, to the Deputy Speaker, and if such member is the Deputy Speaker, to the Speaker, resign his office; and
(c) may be removed from his office by a resolution of the House of the People passed by a majority of all the then members of the House:

Provided that no resolution for the purpose of clause (c) shall be moved unless at least fourteen days’ notice has been given of the intention to move the resolution.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 94 regulates how the Speaker and Deputy Speaker vacate office, resign, or are removed by the Lok Sabha.

Illustrations

If the Speaker resigns as an MP, he automatically ceases to be Speaker.

Important Case Laws

Kihoto Hollohan v. Zachillhu – Speaker’s constitutional role examined.

Practical Notes

Advance notice safeguards stability of the House.

FAQs

Q. Can the Speaker be removed by a simple majority?
A. No, majority of the total membership is required.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 95 – Power of the Deputy Speaker or other person to perform the duties of the office of, or to act as, Speaker

Bare Act Text

(1) While the office of Speaker is vacant, the duties of the office shall be performed by the Deputy Speaker.

(2) If the office of Deputy Speaker is also vacant, the duties of the office of Speaker shall be performed by such member of the House of the People as the President may appoint for the purpose.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 95 ensures continuity in the functioning of the Lok Sabha by providing a clear line of authority when the Speaker’s office is vacant.

Illustrations

If the Speaker resigns, the Deputy Speaker automatically performs Speaker’s duties.

Important Case Laws

This provision is treated as procedural and functional in nature.

Practical Notes

The President’s appointment under clause (2) is temporary.

FAQs

Q. Can an outsider act as Speaker?
A. No, only a Lok Sabha member.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 96 – The Speaker or the Deputy Speaker not to preside while a resolution for his removal from office is under consideration

Bare Act Text

(1) While any resolution for the removal of the Speaker from office is under consideration, he shall not, though he is Speaker, preside at any sitting of the House of the People, but shall not be deemed to be absent therefrom.

(2) While any resolution for the removal of the Deputy Speaker from office is under consideration, he shall not preside at any sitting of the House of the People, but shall not be deemed to be absent therefrom.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 96 embodies the principle of natural justice by ensuring that a person does not preside over proceedings concerning his own removal.

Illustrations

If a motion to remove the Speaker is moved, the Deputy Speaker presides.

Important Case Laws

Nabam Rebia v. Deputy Speaker, Arunachal Pradesh Legislative Assembly – presiding officer neutrality emphasised.

Practical Notes

The Speaker retains the right to participate but not to preside.

FAQs

Q. Does the Speaker lose membership during removal proceedings?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 97 – Salaries and allowances of the Chairman and Deputy Chairman and the Speaker and Deputy Speaker

Bare Act Text

There shall be paid to the Chairman and the Deputy Chairman of the Council of States and the Speaker and the Deputy Speaker of the House of the People such salaries and allowances as may be respectively fixed by Parliament by law and, until provision in that behalf is so made, such salaries and allowances as are specified in the Second Schedule.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 97 authorises Parliament to determine the remuneration of presiding officers, ensuring their financial independence.

Illustrations

The Speaker’s salary is charged on the Consolidated Fund.

Important Case Laws

Financial independence of constitutional offices is a settled principle.

Practical Notes

Salaries are not subject to annual voting.

FAQs

Q. Who fixes the Speaker’s salary?
A. Parliament by law.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 98 – Secretariat of Parliament

Bare Act Text

(1) Each House of Parliament shall have a separate secretarial staff:

Provided that nothing in this clause shall be construed as preventing the creation of posts common to both Houses of Parliament.

(2) Parliament may by law regulate the recruitment, and the conditions of service of persons appointed, to the secretarial staff of either House of Parliament.

(3) Until provision is made by Parliament under clause (2), the President may, after consultation with the Speaker of the House of the People or the Chairman of the Council of States, as the case may be, make rules regulating the recruitment, and the conditions of service of persons appointed, to the secretarial staff of the House of the People or the Council of States.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 98 ensures administrative independence of Parliament by creating separate secretariats for both Houses.

Illustrations

Lok Sabha Secretariat functions independently of the executive.

Important Case Laws

Parliamentary autonomy is constitutionally protected.

Practical Notes

Consultation with presiding officers is mandatory under clause (3).

FAQs

Q. Are parliamentary staff government servants?
A. They are under Parliament, not the executive.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 99 – Oath or affirmation by members

Bare Act Text

Every member of either House of Parliament shall, before taking his seat, make and subscribe before the President or some person appointed in that behalf by him, an oath or affirmation according to the form set out for the purpose in the Third Schedule.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 99 makes oath or affirmation a constitutional prerequisite for a Member of Parliament to sit and vote.

Illustrations

An MP cannot participate in proceedings before taking oath.

Important Case Laws

Rameshwar Prasad v. Union of India – constitutional formalities upheld.

Practical Notes

Without oath, membership rights cannot be exercised.

FAQs

Q. Can an MP vote before taking oath?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 100 – Voting in Houses, power of Houses to act notwithstanding vacancies and quorum

Bare Act Text

(1) Save as otherwise provided in this Constitution, all questions at any sitting of either House or joint sitting of the Houses shall be determined by a majority of votes of the members present and voting, other than the Speaker or person acting as such.

The Chairman or Speaker, or person acting as such, shall not vote in the first instance, but shall have and exercise a casting vote in the case of an equality of votes.

(2) Either House of Parliament shall have power to act notwithstanding any vacancy in the membership thereof, and any proceedings in Parliament shall be valid notwithstanding that it is discovered subsequently that some person who was not entitled so to do sat or voted or otherwise took part in the proceedings.

(3) Until Parliament by law otherwise provides, the quorum to constitute a meeting of either House of Parliament shall be one-tenth of the total number of members of the House.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 100 governs parliamentary decision-making, validates proceedings despite vacancies or defects, and fixes quorum requirements.

Illustrations

If votes are tied, the Speaker casts the deciding vote.

Important Case Laws

Raja Ram Pal v. Hon’ble Speaker, Lok Sabha – parliamentary procedure and voting principles examined.

Practical Notes

Quorum is essential for valid sittings.

FAQs

Q. Can parliamentary decisions be invalidated due to vacancies?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 101 – Vacation of seats

Bare Act Text

(1) No person shall be a member of both Houses of Parliament and provision shall be made by Parliament by law for the vacation by a person who is chosen a member of both Houses of his seat in one House or the other.

(2) No person shall be a member both of Parliament and of a House of the Legislature of a State and if a person is chosen a member both of Parliament and of a House of the Legislature of a State, then, at the expiration of such period as may be specified in rules made by the President, that person’s seat in Parliament shall become vacant, unless he has previously resigned his seat in the Legislature of the State.

(3) If a member of either House of Parliament—

(a) becomes subject to any of the disqualifications mentioned in clause (1) or clause (2) of article 102; or
(b) resigns his seat by writing under his hand addressed to the Chairman or the Speaker, as the case may be, and his resignation is accepted by the Chairman or the Speaker, as the case may be,

his seat shall thereupon become vacant:

Provided that in the case of any resignation referred to in sub-clause (b), if from information received or otherwise and after making such inquiry as he thinks fit, the Chairman or the Speaker, as the case may be, is satisfied that such resignation is not voluntary or genuine, he shall not accept such resignation.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 101 lays down situations where a Member of Parliament must vacate his seat — dual membership, disqualification, or voluntary resignation.

Illustrations

An MP elected to a State Assembly must resign from one of the two legislatures.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. G. Sanjeeva Reddy – resignation must be voluntary and genuine.

Practical Notes

The Speaker or Chairman has discretion to verify genuineness of resignation.

FAQs

Q. Can an MP withdraw resignation?
A. Yes, if it is not yet accepted.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 102 – Disqualifications for membership

Bare Act Text

(1) A person shall be disqualified for being chosen as, and for being, a member of either House of Parliament—

(a) if he holds any office of profit under the Government of India or the Government of any State, other than an office declared by Parliament by law not to disqualify its holder;
(b) if he is of unsound mind and stands so declared by a competent court;
(c) if he is an undischarged insolvent;
(d) if he is not a citizen of India, or has voluntarily acquired the citizenship of a foreign State, or is under any acknowledgement of allegiance or adherence to a foreign State;
(e) if he is so disqualified by or under any law made by Parliament.

(2) A person shall be disqualified for being a member of either House of Parliament if he is so disqualified under the Tenth Schedule.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 102 specifies constitutional and statutory grounds on which a person is disqualified from being a Member of Parliament.

Illustrations

A person holding a government job not exempted by law cannot be an MP.

Important Case Laws

Jaya Bachchan v. Union of India – meaning of office of profit clarified.

Practical Notes

Anti-defection disqualification flows from the Tenth Schedule.

FAQs

Q. Who decides disqualification under Tenth Schedule?
A. The Speaker or Chairman.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 103 – Decision on questions as to disqualifications of members

Bare Act Text

(1) If any question arises as to whether a member of either House of Parliament has become subject to any of the disqualifications mentioned in clause (1) of article 102, the question shall be referred for the decision of the President and his decision shall be final.

(2) Before giving any decision on any such question, the President shall obtain the opinion of the Election Commission and shall act according to such opinion.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 103 vests final authority in the President to decide disqualification questions, acting on the binding opinion of the Election Commission.

Illustrations

If an MP is alleged to hold an office of profit, the matter is decided under Article 103.

Important Case Laws

Election Commission of India v. Dr. Subramaniam Swamy – Election Commission’s opinion is binding.

Practical Notes

The President has no discretion independent of the Election Commission.

FAQs

Q. Can courts review decisions under Article 103?
A. Yes, on limited judicial review grounds.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 104 – Penalty for sitting and voting before making oath or affirmation under article 99 or when not qualified or when disqualified

Bare Act Text

If a person sits or votes as a member of either House of Parliament before he has complied with the requirements of article 99 or when he knows that he is not qualified or that he is disqualified for membership thereof, or that he is prohibited from so doing by the provisions of any law made by Parliament, he shall be liable in respect of each day on which he so sits or votes to a penalty of five hundred rupees to be recovered as a debt due to the Union.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 104 imposes a monetary penalty on persons who illegally sit or vote in Parliament.

Illustrations

An MP voting without taking oath is liable under this Article.

Important Case Laws

The provision acts as a deterrent against unconstitutional participation.

Practical Notes

The penalty is civil in nature.

FAQs

Q. Is imprisonment prescribed under Article 104?
A. No, only monetary penalty.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 105 – Powers, privileges, etc., of the Houses of Parliament and of the members and committees thereof

Bare Act Text

(1) Subject to the provisions of this Constitution and to the rules and standing orders regulating the procedure of Parliament, there shall be freedom of speech in Parliament.

(2) No member of Parliament shall be liable to any proceedings in any court in respect of anything said or any vote given by him in Parliament or any committee thereof, and no person shall be so liable in respect of the publication by or under the authority of either House of Parliament of any report, paper, votes or proceedings.

(3) In other respects, the powers, privileges and immunities of each House of Parliament, and of the members and the committees of each House, shall be such as may from time to time be defined by Parliament by law, and, until so defined, shall be those of that House and of its members and committees immediately before the coming into force of section 15 of the Constitution (Forty-fourth Amendment) Act, 1978.

(4) The provisions of clauses (1), (2) and (3) shall apply in relation to persons who by virtue of this Constitution have the right to speak in, and otherwise to take part in the proceedings of, a House of Parliament or any committee thereof as they apply in relation to members of Parliament.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 105 grants parliamentary privileges including freedom of speech and immunity from legal proceedings, essential for independent functioning of Parliament.

Illustrations

An MP cannot be sued for statements made during parliamentary debate.

Important Case Laws

Raja Ram Pal v. Hon’ble Speaker, Lok Sabha – scope and limits of parliamentary privilege.
P.V. Narasimha Rao v. State (CBI) – immunity for votes given in Parliament.

Practical Notes

Privileges are subject to judicial review in cases of illegality.

FAQs

Q. Are parliamentary privileges absolute?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 106 – Salaries and allowances of members

Bare Act Text

Members of either House of Parliament shall be entitled to receive such salaries and allowances as may from time to time be determined by Parliament by law and, until provision in that respect is so made, allowances at such rates and upon such conditions as were immediately before the commencement of this Constitution applicable in respect of members of the Constituent Assembly.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 106 empowers Parliament to fix remuneration of its members.

Illustrations

MP salary revisions are done through parliamentary enactments.

Important Case Laws

Salary determination is a legislative function.

Practical Notes

Salaries are charged on the Consolidated Fund.

FAQs

Q. Can courts decide MP salaries?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 107 – Provisions as to introduction and passing of Bills

Bare Act Text

(1) Subject to the provisions of articles 109 and 117 with respect to Money Bills and other financial Bills, a Bill may originate in either House of Parliament.

(2) Subject to the provisions of articles 108 and 109, a Bill shall not be deemed to have been passed by the Houses of Parliament unless it has been agreed to by both Houses, either without amendment or with such amendments only as are agreed to by both Houses.

(3) A Bill pending in Parliament shall not lapse by reason of the prorogation of the Houses.

(4) A Bill pending in the Council of States which has not been passed by the House of the People shall not lapse on a dissolution of the House of the People.

(5) A Bill which is pending in the House of the People, or which having been passed by the House of the People is pending in the Council of States, shall lapse on a dissolution of the House of the People.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 107 lays down the general legislative procedure for ordinary Bills. It explains where Bills may originate and clarifies when Bills lapse due to dissolution of the Lok Sabha.

Illustrations

If Lok Sabha is dissolved, a Bill pending before it automatically lapses.

Important Case Laws

Raja Ram Pal v. Hon’ble Speaker, Lok Sabha – legislative procedure subject to constitutional limits.

Practical Notes

Rajya Sabha Bills do not lapse on Lok Sabha dissolution if not yet passed by Lok Sabha.

FAQs

Q. Does prorogation cause lapse of a Bill?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 108 – Joint sitting of both Houses in certain cases

Bare Act Text

(1) If after a Bill has been passed by one House and transmitted to the other House—

(a) the Bill is rejected by the other House; or
(b) the Houses have finally disagreed as to the amendments to be made in the Bill; or
(c) more than six months elapse from the date of the reception of the Bill by the other House without the Bill being passed by it,

the President may, unless the Bill has elapsed by reason of a dissolution of the House of the People, notify to the Houses his intention to summon them to meet in a joint sitting for the purpose of deliberating and voting on the Bill.

(2) In reckoning any such period of six months, no account shall be taken of any period during which the House referred to in sub-clause (c) of clause (1) is prorogued or adjourned for more than four consecutive days.

(3) Where the President has under clause (1) notified his intention of summoning the Houses to meet in a joint sitting, neither House shall proceed further with the Bill.

(4) If at the joint sitting of the two Houses the Bill, with such amendments, if any, as are agreed to in joint sitting, is passed by a majority of the total number of members of both Houses present and voting, it shall be deemed for the purposes of this Constitution to have been passed by both Houses:

Provided that at a joint sitting—

(a) if the Bill has been passed by one House with amendments not agreed to by the other House, the amendments so agreed to shall not be proposed to the joint sitting;
(b) if the Bill has not been passed by one House, any amendment which is relevant to the subject matter of the Bill may be proposed at the joint sitting.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 108 provides a deadlock-resolution mechanism through a joint sitting of both Houses, ensuring legislative efficiency.

Illustrations

Joint sittings have been used for Bills facing prolonged deadlock.

Important Case Laws

Ram Jawaya Kapur v. State of Punjab – legislative supremacy within constitutional bounds.

Practical Notes

Money Bills cannot be referred to joint sitting.

FAQs

Q. Who presides over a joint sitting?
A. The Speaker of Lok Sabha.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 109 – Special procedure in respect of Money Bills

Bare Act Text

(1) A Money Bill shall not be introduced in the Council of States.

(2) After a Money Bill has been passed by the House of the People it shall be transmitted to the Council of States for its recommendations and the Council of States shall within a period of fourteen days from the date of its receipt of the Bill return the Bill to the House of the People with its recommendations and the House of the People may thereupon either accept or reject all or any of the recommendations of the Council of States.

(3) If the House of the People accepts any of the recommendations of the Council of States, the Money Bill shall be deemed to have been passed by both Houses with the amendments recommended by the Council of States and accepted by the House of the People.

(4) If the House of the People does not accept any of the recommendations of the Council of States, the Money Bill shall be deemed to have been passed by both Houses in the form in which it was passed by the House of the People without any of the amendments recommended by the Council of States.

(5) If a Money Bill passed by the House of the People and transmitted to the Council of States for its recommendations is not returned to the House of the People within the said period of fourteen days, it shall be deemed to have been passed by both Houses at the expiration of the said period in the form in which it was passed by the House of the People.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 109 restricts the role of the Rajya Sabha in Money Bills, giving final authority to the Lok Sabha.

Illustrations

Rajya Sabha can only recommend changes to a Money Bill.

Important Case Laws

K.S. Puttaswamy v. Union of India (Aadhaar case) – scope of Money Bill scrutiny examined.

Practical Notes

The 14-day limit is mandatory.

FAQs

Q. Can Rajya Sabha reject a Money Bill?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 110 – Definition of “Money Bills”

Bare Act Text

(1) For the purposes of this Chapter, a Bill shall be deemed to be a Money Bill if it contains only provisions dealing with all or any of the following matters, namely:—

(a) the imposition, abolition, remission, alteration or regulation of any tax;
(b) the regulation of the borrowing of money or the giving of any guarantee by the Government of India;
(c) the custody of the Consolidated Fund or the Contingency Fund of India;
(d) the appropriation of moneys out of the Consolidated Fund of India;
(e) the declaring of any expenditure to be expenditure charged on the Consolidated Fund of India;
(f) the receipt of money on account of the Consolidated Fund or the public account of India;
(g) any matter incidental to any of the matters specified in sub-clauses (a) to (f).

(3) If any question arises whether a Bill is a Money Bill or not, the decision of the Speaker of the House of the People thereon shall be final.

(4) There shall be endorsed on every Money Bill when it is transmitted to the Council of States and when it is presented to the President for assent the certificate of the Speaker of the House of the People signed by him that it is a Money Bill.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 110 strictly defines what constitutes a Money Bill and gives certification authority to the Speaker of Lok Sabha.

Illustrations

A Bill dealing only with taxation qualifies as a Money Bill.

Important Case Laws

Rojer Mathew v. South Indian Bank Ltd. – limits on Money Bill certification.

Practical Notes

Speaker’s certification is subject to limited judicial review.

FAQs

Q. Is the Speaker’s decision final?
A. Yes, subject to judicial review.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 111 – Assent to Bills

Bare Act Text

When a Bill has been passed by the Houses of Parliament, it shall be presented to the President, and the President shall declare either that he assents to the Bill, or that he withholds assent therefrom:

Provided that the President may, as soon as possible after the presentation to him of a Bill for assent, return the Bill if it is not a Money Bill to the Houses with a message requesting that they will reconsider the Bill or any specified provisions thereof, and, in particular, will consider the desirability of introducing any such amendments as he may recommend in his message, and when a Bill is so returned, the Houses shall reconsider the Bill accordingly, and if the Bill is passed again by the Houses with or without amendment and presented to the President for assent, the President shall not withhold assent therefrom.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 111 governs the President’s role in the legislative process, including assent, withholding assent, and the power to return non-Money Bills for reconsideration.

Illustrations

The President may return an ordinary Bill once for reconsideration.

Important Case Laws

Shamsher Singh v. State of Punjab – President acts on ministerial advice.

Practical Notes

The President cannot return a Money Bill.

FAQs

Q. Can the President veto a Bill absolutely?
A. Yes, by withholding assent.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 112 – Annual financial statement

Bare Act Text

(1) The President shall in respect of every financial year cause to be laid before both Houses of Parliament a statement of the estimated receipts and expenditure of the Government of India for that year, in this Part referred to as the “annual financial statement”.

(2) The estimates of expenditure embodied in the annual financial statement shall show separately—

(a) the sums required to meet expenditure described by this Constitution as expenditure charged upon the Consolidated Fund of India; and
(b) the sums required to meet other expenditure proposed to be made from the Consolidated Fund of India;

and shall distinguish expenditure on revenue account from other expenditure.

(3) The following expenditure shall be expenditure charged on the Consolidated Fund of India—

(a) the emoluments and allowances of the President and other expenditure relating to his office;
(b) the salaries and allowances of the Chairman and the Deputy Chairman of the Council of States and the Speaker and the Deputy Speaker of the House of the People;
(c) debt charges for which the Government of India is liable;
(d) salaries, allowances and pensions payable to or in respect of Judges of the Supreme Court;
(e) pensions payable to or in respect of Judges of the Federal Court;
(f) the salaries, allowances and pensions payable to or in respect of the Comptroller and Auditor-General of India;
(g) any sums required to satisfy any judgment, decree or award of any court or arbitral tribunal;
(h) any other expenditure declared by this Constitution or by Parliament by law to be so charged.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 112 constitutionally mandates the Union Budget. It distinguishes charged expenditure (not voted upon) from voted expenditure, ensuring transparency and legislative control over public finances.

Illustrations

Salaries of Supreme Court judges are charged expenditure and not subject to voting.

Important Case Laws

Rai Sahib Ram Jawaya Kapur v. State of Punjab – executive spending must have legislative sanction.

Practical Notes

Charged expenditure can be discussed but not voted upon.

FAQs

Q. Is the Budget voted in Rajya Sabha?
A. No, only discussed; voting is by Lok Sabha.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 113 – Procedure in Parliament with respect to estimates

Bare Act Text

(1) So much of the estimates as relates to expenditure charged upon the Consolidated Fund of India shall not be submitted to the vote of Parliament, but nothing in this clause shall be construed as preventing the discussion in either House of Parliament of any of those estimates.

(2) So much of the estimates as relates to other expenditure shall be submitted in the form of demands for grants to the House of the People, and the House of the People shall have power to assent, or to refuse to assent, to any demand, or to assent to any demand subject to a reduction of the amount specified therein.

(3) No demand for a grant shall be made except on the recommendation of the President.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 113 explains how Parliament deals with Budget estimates. Lok Sabha has exclusive power to vote on demands for grants, reinforcing democratic control over expenditure.

Illustrations

Cut motions are moved in Lok Sabha during budget discussions.

Important Case Laws

Mohd. Saeed Siddiqui v. State of U.P. – procedural compliance in financial legislation.

Practical Notes

Rajya Sabha has no power to vote on demands for grants.

FAQs

Q. Can Lok Sabha reduce a grant?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 114 – Appropriation Bills

Bare Act Text

(1) As soon as may be after the grants under article 113 have been made by the House of the People, there shall be introduced a Bill to provide for the appropriation out of the Consolidated Fund of India of all moneys required to meet—

(a) the grants so made by the House of the People; and
(b) the expenditure charged on the Consolidated Fund of India but not exceeding in any case the amount shown in the statement previously laid before Parliament.

(2) No amendment shall be proposed to any such Bill in either House of Parliament which will have the effect of varying the amount or altering the destination of any grant made or of varying the amount of any expenditure charged on the Consolidated Fund of India.

(3) Subject to the provisions of articles 115 and 116, no money shall be withdrawn from the Consolidated Fund of India except under appropriation made by law passed in accordance with the provisions of this article.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 114 authorises withdrawal of money from the Consolidated Fund only after Parliament passes an Appropriation Act.

Illustrations

No ministry can spend funds without an Appropriation Act.

Important Case Laws

Bhim Singh v. Union of India – legislative control over public expenditure.

Practical Notes

Appropriation Bill is a Money Bill.

FAQs

Q. Can Appropriation Bill be amended?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 115 – Supplementary, additional or excess grants

Bare Act Text

(1) The President shall—

(a) if the amount authorised by any law made in accordance with the provisions of article 114 to be expended for a particular service for the current financial year is found to be insufficient;
(b) if a need has arisen during the current financial year for supplementary or additional expenditure upon some new service not contemplated in the annual financial statement for that year; or
(c) if any money has been spent on any service during a financial year in excess of the amount granted for that service and for that year,

cause to be laid before both Houses of Parliament another statement showing the estimated amount of that expenditure.

(2) The provisions of articles 112, 113 and 114 shall have effect in relation to any such statement and expenditure as they have effect in relation to the annual financial statement and the expenditure mentioned therein.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 115 allows Parliament to authorise additional or excess expenditure beyond the original Budget.

Illustrations

War or natural disaster expenditure may require supplementary grants.

Important Case Laws

Rai Sahib Ram Jawaya Kapur v. State of Punjab – expenditure must be authorised by legislature.

Practical Notes

Excess grants are approved retrospectively.

FAQs

Q. Can excess expenditure be regularised later?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 116 – Votes on account, votes of credit and exceptional grants

Bare Act Text

(1) Notwithstanding anything in the foregoing provisions of this Chapter, the House of the People shall have power—

(a) to make any grant in advance in respect of the estimated expenditure for a part of any financial year pending the completion of the procedure prescribed in article 113 for the voting of such grant and the passing of the law in accordance with the provisions of article 114 in relation to that expenditure;
(b) to make a grant for meeting an unexpected demand upon the resources of India when on account of the magnitude or the indefinite character of the service the demand cannot be stated with the details ordinarily given in an annual financial statement;
(c) to make an exceptional grant which forms no part of the current service of any financial year;

(2) The provisions of articles 113 and 114 shall have effect in relation to the making of any grant under clause (1) as they have effect in relation to the making of a grant with regard to any expenditure mentioned in the annual financial statement.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 116 allows temporary or extraordinary financial authorisations to meet urgent or unforeseen expenses.

Illustrations

Vote on Account allows government to function before Budget is passed.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. Association for Democratic Reforms – financial transparency principles.

Practical Notes

Vote on Account usually covers two months’ expenditure.

FAQs

Q. Is Vote on Account a Budget?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 117 – Special provisions as to financial Bills

Bare Act Text

(1) A Bill or amendment making provision for any of the matters specified in sub-clauses (a) to (f) of clause (1) of article 110 shall not be introduced or moved except on the recommendation of the President.

(2) A Bill making provision for any of the matters aforesaid but not being a Money Bill shall not be introduced in the Council of States.

(3) A Bill which, if enacted and brought into operation, would involve expenditure from the Consolidated Fund of India shall not be passed by either House of Parliament unless the President has recommended to that House the consideration of the Bill.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 117 distinguishes Financial Bills from Money Bills and mandates Presidential recommendation for their introduction or passage.

Illustrations

A Bill creating a new government expenditure requires Presidential recommendation.

Important Case Laws

Mohd. Saeed Siddiqui v. State of U.P. – distinction between Money Bills and Financial Bills.

Practical Notes

All Money Bills are Financial Bills, but not vice versa.

FAQs

Q. Can a Financial Bill originate in Rajya Sabha?
A. Depends on its category.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 118 – Rules of procedure

Bare Act Text

(1) Each House of Parliament may make rules for regulating, subject to the provisions of this Constitution, its procedure and the conduct of its business.

(3) The President, after consultation with the Speaker of the House of the People and the Chairman of the Council of States, may make rules as to the procedure with respect to joint sittings of, and communications between, the two Houses.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 118 gives each House of Parliament autonomy to regulate its internal procedure, subject to constitutional limits, reinforcing legislative independence.

Illustrations

Rules relating to Question Hour, Zero Hour and motions are framed under this Article.

Important Case Laws

Raja Ram Pal v. Hon’ble Speaker, Lok Sabha – parliamentary procedures subject to constitutional review.

Practical Notes

Courts generally do not interfere in internal procedure unless there is constitutional illegality.

FAQs

Q. Can Parliament change its own procedure?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 119 – Regulation by law of procedure in Parliament in relation to financial business

Bare Act Text

Parliament may, for the purpose of the timely completion of financial business, regulate by law the procedure of, and the conduct of business in, each House of Parliament in relation to any financial matter or to any Bill for the appropriation of moneys out of the Consolidated Fund of India.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 119 empowers Parliament to regulate financial procedures by law to prevent delays in budgetary and appropriation processes.

Illustrations

Time limits for passing Budget-related Bills are prescribed under this power.

Important Case Laws

Bhim Singh v. Union of India – legislative control over financial procedures.

Practical Notes

This Article ensures financial stability and continuity of governance.

FAQs

Q. Can courts question financial procedure laws?
A. Only on constitutional grounds.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 120 – Language to be used in Parliament

Bare Act Text

(1) Notwithstanding anything in Part XVII, but subject to the provisions of article 348, business in Parliament shall be transacted in Hindi or in English:

Provided that the Chairman of the Council of States or Speaker of the House of the People, as the case may be, may permit any member who cannot adequately express himself in Hindi or in English to address the House in his mother-tongue.

(2) Unless Parliament by law otherwise provides, this article shall, after the expiration of a period of fifteen years from the commencement of this Constitution, have effect as if the words “or in English” were omitted therefrom.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 120 specifies Hindi and English as parliamentary languages, while allowing members to speak in their mother tongue with permission.

Illustrations

A member may speak in Tamil or Bengali with the Speaker’s permission.

Important Case Laws

Madhav Rao Scindia v. Union of India – language provisions interpreted harmoniously.

Practical Notes

The 15-year language transition has been extended by law.

FAQs

Q. Can a member insist on speaking only in a regional language?
A. No, permission is required.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 121 – Restriction on discussion in Parliament

Bare Act Text

No discussion shall take place in Parliament with respect to the conduct of any Judge of the Supreme Court or of a High Court in the discharge of his duties except upon a motion for presenting an address to the President praying for the removal of the Judge as hereinafter provided.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 121 protects judicial independence by prohibiting parliamentary discussion on judicial conduct except in impeachment proceedings.

Illustrations

Judicial decisions cannot be criticised on the floor of Parliament.

Important Case Laws

C. Ravichandran Iyer v. Justice A.M. Bhattacharjee – dignity and independence of judiciary upheld.

Practical Notes

Only formal impeachment motions allow discussion.

FAQs

Q. Can Parliament debate Supreme Court judgments?
A. Not the conduct of judges.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 122 – Courts not to inquire into proceedings of Parliament

Bare Act Text

(1) The validity of any proceedings in Parliament shall not be called in question on the ground of any alleged irregularity of procedure.

(2) No officer or member of Parliament in whom powers are vested by or under this Constitution for regulating procedure or the conduct of business, or for maintaining order, in Parliament shall be subject to the jurisdiction of any court in respect of the exercise by him of those powers.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 122 grants procedural immunity to parliamentary proceedings, ensuring separation of powers while allowing limited judicial review for constitutional violations.

Illustrations

Minor procedural defects cannot invalidate parliamentary laws.

Important Case Laws

Raja Ram Pal v. Hon’ble Speaker, Lok Sabha – scope of judicial review clarified.

Practical Notes

Substantive illegality is still open to judicial scrutiny.

FAQs

Q. Can courts interfere in parliamentary procedure?
A. Only for constitutional violations.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 123 – Power of President to promulgate Ordinances during recess of Parliament

Bare Act Text

(1) If at any time, except when both Houses of Parliament are in session, the President is satisfied that circumstances exist which render it necessary for him to take immediate action, he may promulgate such Ordinances as the circumstances appear to him to require.

(2) An Ordinance promulgated under this article shall have the same force and effect as an Act of Parliament, but every such Ordinance—

(a) shall be laid before both Houses of Parliament and shall cease to operate at the expiration of six weeks from the reassembly of Parliament, or if before the expiration of that period resolutions disapproving it are passed by both Houses, upon the passing of the second of those resolutions; and
(b) may be withdrawn at any time by the President.

(3) If and so far as an Ordinance under this article makes any provision which Parliament would not under this Constitution be competent to enact, it shall be void.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 123 empowers the President to issue Ordinances when Parliament is not in session, to meet urgent situations. However, this power is temporary and subject to parliamentary approval.

Illustrations

An Ordinance issued during parliamentary recess lapses if not approved within six weeks of reassembly.

Important Case Laws

D.C. Wadhwa v. State of Bihar – re-promulgation of ordinances held unconstitutional.
Krishna Kumar Singh v. State of Bihar – limits and misuse of ordinance-making power.

Practical Notes

Ordinance power is an emergency power, not a parallel law-making mechanism.

FAQs

Q. Can Ordinances be re-promulgated repeatedly?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 124 – Establishment and constitution of Supreme Court

Bare Act Text

(1) There shall be a Supreme Court of India consisting of a Chief Justice of India and, until Parliament by law prescribes a larger number, of not more than seven other Judges.

(2) Every Judge of the Supreme Court shall be appointed by the President by warrant under his hand and seal after consultation with such of the Judges of the Supreme Court and of the High Courts in the States as the President may deem necessary for the purpose and shall hold office until he attains the age of sixty-five years:

Provided that in the case of appointment of a Judge other than the Chief Justice, the Chief Justice of India shall always be consulted:

Provided further that—

(a) a Judge may, by writing under his hand addressed to the President, resign his office;
(b) a Judge may be removed from his office in the manner provided in clause (4).

(3) A person shall not be qualified for appointment as a Judge of the Supreme Court unless he is a citizen of India and—

(a) has been for at least five years a Judge of a High Court or of two or more such Courts in succession; or
(b) has been for at least ten years an advocate of a High Court or of two or more such Courts in succession; or
(c) is, in the opinion of the President, a distinguished jurist.

(4) A Judge of the Supreme Court shall not be removed from his office except by an order of the President passed after an address by each House of Parliament supported by a majority of the total membership of that House and by a majority of not less than two-thirds of the members of that House present and voting, and presented to the President in the same session for such removal on the ground of proved misbehaviour or incapacity.

(5) Parliament may by law regulate the procedure for the presentation of an address and for the investigation and proof of the misbehaviour or incapacity of a Judge under clause (4).

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 124 establishes the Supreme Court of India and lays down the appointment, qualifications, tenure and removal procedure of Supreme Court Judges, ensuring judicial independence.

Illustrations

Judges retire at the age of 65 and can be removed only by impeachment.

Important Case Laws

Supreme Court Advocates-on-Record Association v. Union of India – Collegium system upheld.
Second Judges Case – primacy of judiciary in appointments.

Practical Notes

Judicial independence is protected through security of tenure and difficult removal procedure.

FAQs

Q. Who appoints Supreme Court judges?
A. The President, following the collegium system.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 125 – Salaries, etc., of Judges

Bare Act Text

(1) There shall be paid to the Judges of the Supreme Court such salaries as may be determined by Parliament by law and, until provision in that behalf is so made, such salaries as are specified in the Second Schedule.

(2) Every Judge shall be entitled to such allowances and to such rights in respect of leave of absence and pension as may from time to time be determined by or under law made by Parliament and, until so determined, to such allowances, rights and privileges as are specified in the Second Schedule:

Provided that neither the allowances of a Judge nor his rights in respect of leave of absence or pension shall be varied to his disadvantage after his appointment.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 125 safeguards judicial independence by ensuring that the salaries and service conditions of Supreme Court judges cannot be reduced during their tenure.

Illustrations

Parliament cannot reduce a sitting judge’s salary.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. S.P. Sharma – protection of judicial service conditions.

Practical Notes

Salaries are charged on the Consolidated Fund of India.

FAQs

Q. Can judges’ salaries be reduced during financial crisis?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 126 – Appointment of acting Chief Justice

Bare Act Text

When the office of Chief Justice of India is vacant or when the Chief Justice is, by reason of absence or otherwise, unable to perform the duties of his office, the President may appoint one of the other Judges of the Court to act as Chief Justice.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 126 ensures continuity in the functioning of the Supreme Court by providing for appointment of an Acting Chief Justice.

Illustrations

Senior-most judge is usually appointed as Acting Chief Justice.

Important Case Laws

This appointment is administrative in nature.

Practical Notes

The acting appointment is temporary.

FAQs

Q. Who appoints the Acting Chief Justice?
A. The President.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 127 – Appointment of ad hoc Judges

Bare Act Text

(1) If at any time there should not be a quorum of the Judges of the Supreme Court available to hold or continue any session of the Court, the Chief Justice of India may, with the previous consent of the President and after consultation with the Chief Justice of the High Court concerned, request in writing the attendance at the sittings of the Court, as an ad hoc Judge, for such period as may be necessary, of a Judge of a High Court duly qualified for appointment as a Judge of the Supreme Court.

(2) It shall be the duty of the Judge so requested to attend the sittings of the Supreme Court at the time and for the period for which his attendance is required, and while so attending he shall have all the jurisdiction, powers and privileges of, and shall discharge the duties of, a Judge of the Supreme Court.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 127 allows temporary appointment of High Court judges as ad hoc Supreme Court judges to prevent judicial backlog or quorum issues.

Illustrations

High Court judges may temporarily sit in Supreme Court benches.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. Sankalchand Himmatlal Sheth – consultation in judicial appointments emphasised.

Practical Notes

Ad hoc judges exercise full Supreme Court powers.

FAQs

Q. Can ad hoc judges decide constitutional cases?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 128 – Attendance of retired Judges at sittings of the Supreme Court

Bare Act Text

Notwithstanding anything in this Chapter, the Chief Justice of India may at any time, with the previous consent of the President, request any person who has held the office of a Judge of the Supreme Court or of a High Court and who is duly qualified for appointment as a Judge of the Supreme Court, to sit and act as a Judge of the Supreme Court, and every such person so requested shall, while so sitting and acting, be entitled to such allowances as the President may by order determine and have all the jurisdiction, powers and privileges of, but shall not otherwise be deemed to be, a Judge of that Court:

Provided that nothing in this article shall be deemed to require any such person as aforesaid to sit and act as a Judge of that Court unless he consents so to do.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 128 permits retired judges of the Supreme Court or High Courts to be requested to sit as judges of the Supreme Court. This provision helps in dealing with heavy pendency and shortage of judges.

Illustrations

A retired Supreme Court judge may be requested to hear important constitutional matters.

Important Case Laws

National Judicial Appointments Commission case – judicial independence and institutional strength discussed.

Practical Notes

Consent of the retired judge is mandatory.

FAQs

Q. Does a retired judge become a permanent judge again?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 129 – Supreme Court to be a court of record

Bare Act Text

The Supreme Court shall be a court of record and shall have all the powers of such a court including the power to punish for contempt of itself.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 129 declares the Supreme Court as a court of record, meaning its judgments are authoritative and it has inherent power to punish for contempt.

Illustrations

Disrespect or obstruction of Supreme Court proceedings may amount to contempt.

Important Case Laws

Supreme Court Bar Association v. Union of India – scope of contempt powers clarified.

Practical Notes

Contempt powers are exercised sparingly to protect judicial authority.

FAQs

Q. Can the Supreme Court punish advocates for contempt?
A. Yes, subject to law.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 130 – Seat of Supreme Court

Bare Act Text

The Supreme Court shall sit in Delhi or in such other place or places, as the Chief Justice of India may, with the approval of the President, from time to time, appoint.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 130 fixes Delhi as the seat of the Supreme Court, while allowing flexibility to hold sittings at other places with presidential approval.

Illustrations

Occasional discussions on regional benches relate to Article 130.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. Sankalchand Himmatlal Sheth – consultation and approval principles reiterated.

Practical Notes

No permanent regional benches exist without constitutional or legislative change.

FAQs

Q. Can Supreme Court permanently sit outside Delhi?
A. Only with constitutional or statutory backing.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 131 – Original jurisdiction of the Supreme Court

Bare Act Text

Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, the Supreme Court shall, to the exclusion of any other court, have original jurisdiction in any dispute—

(a) between the Government of India and one or more States; or
(b) between the Government of India and any State or States on one side and one or more other States on the other; or
(c) between two or more States,

if and in so far as the dispute involves any question (whether of law or fact) on which the existence or extent of a legal right depends:

Provided that the said jurisdiction shall not extend to a dispute arising out of any treaty, agreement, covenant, engagement, sanad or other similar instrument which, having been entered into or executed before the commencement of this Constitution, continues in operation after such commencement, or which provides that the said jurisdiction shall not extend to such a dispute.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 131 grants exclusive original jurisdiction to the Supreme Court in federal disputes involving the Union and States, preserving federal balance.

Illustrations

Inter-State river water disputes may invoke Article 131.

Important Case Laws

State of Rajasthan v. Union of India – scope of Article 131 explained.
State of Karnataka v. Union of India – federal disputes jurisdiction.

Practical Notes

Private parties cannot invoke Article 131.

FAQs

Q. Can individuals file cases under Article 131?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 132 – Appellate jurisdiction of Supreme Court in appeals from High Courts in certain cases

Bare Act Text

(1) An appeal shall lie to the Supreme Court from any judgment, decree or final order of a High Court in the territory of India, whether in a civil, criminal or other proceeding, if the High Court certifies under article 134A that the case involves a substantial question of law as to the interpretation of this Constitution.

(2) Where such a certificate is given, any party in the case may appeal to the Supreme Court on the ground that any such question has been wrongly decided.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 132 allows appeals to the Supreme Court from High Court decisions in cases involving substantial constitutional questions, provided the High Court grants a certificate.

Illustrations

A case interpreting fundamental rights provisions may be certified under Article 132.

Important Case Laws

Rameshwar Prasad v. Union of India – constitutional interpretation forms basis of appeal.

Practical Notes

The certificate under Article 134A is mandatory for appeal under this Article.

FAQs

Q. Can parties directly appeal without certificate?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 133 – Appellate jurisdiction of Supreme Court in appeals from High Courts in regard to civil matters

Bare Act Text

(1) An appeal shall lie to the Supreme Court from any judgment, decree or final order in a civil proceeding of a High Court in the territory of India if the High Court certifies under article 134A—

(a) that the case involves a substantial question of law of general importance; and
(b) that in the opinion of the High Court the said question needs to be decided by the Supreme Court.

(2) Notwithstanding anything in article 132, any party appealing to the Supreme Court under clause (1) may urge as one of the grounds in such appeal that a substantial question of law as to the interpretation of this Constitution has been wrongly decided.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 133 governs civil appeals to the Supreme Court, focusing on substantial questions of law of general importance.

Illustrations

Large property disputes involving important legal principles may reach the Supreme Court under this Article.

Important Case Laws

Sir Chunilal V. Mehta & Sons Ltd. v. Century Spinning & Manufacturing Co. – test for “substantial question of law”.

Practical Notes

Monetary value is no longer the test; importance of law is.

FAQs

Q. Is every civil case appealable to Supreme Court?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 134 – Appellate jurisdiction of Supreme Court in regard to criminal matters

Bare Act Text

(1) An appeal shall lie to the Supreme Court from any judgment, final order or sentence in a criminal proceeding of a High Court in the territory of India if the High Court—

(a) has on appeal reversed an order of acquittal of an accused person and sentenced him to death; or
(b) has withdrawn for trial before itself any case from any court subordinate to its authority and has in such trial convicted the accused person and sentenced him to death; or
(c) certifies under article 134A that the case is a fit one for appeal to the Supreme Court.

(2) Parliament may by law confer on the Supreme Court any further powers to entertain and hear appeals from any judgment, final order or sentence in a criminal proceeding of a High Court.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 134 provides criminal appellate jurisdiction of the Supreme Court, especially in death sentence cases and certified matters.

Illustrations

Death penalty cases can reach Supreme Court as a matter of right.

Important Case Laws

Bachan Singh v. State of Punjab – death penalty jurisprudence.

Practical Notes

Certification under Article 134A expands access beyond death sentence cases.

FAQs

Q. Is Supreme Court appeal automatic in all criminal cases?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 134A – Certificate for appeal to the Supreme Court

Bare Act Text

Every High Court, passing or making a judgment, decree, final order, or sentence referred to in clause (1) of article 132 or clause (1) of article 133 or clause (1) of article 134—

(a) may, if it deems fit so to do, on its own motion; and
(b) shall, if an oral application is made, by or on behalf of the party aggrieved, immediately after the passing or making of such judgment, decree, final order or sentence,

determine whether a certificate of the nature referred to in clause (1) of article 132 or clause (1) of article 133 or, as the case may be, sub-clause (c) of clause (1) of article 134, may be given in respect of that case.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 134A lays down the procedure for granting certificates required for constitutional, civil and criminal appeals to the Supreme Court.

Illustrations

An oral request for certificate must be made immediately after judgment.

Important Case Laws

State of Haryana v. Mohinder Singh – procedural compliance for certificates.

Practical Notes

Failure to seek certificate in time may bar appeal.

FAQs

Q. Can certificate be granted later?
A. Generally no.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 136 – Special leave to appeal by the Supreme Court

Bare Act Text

(1) Notwithstanding anything in this Chapter, the Supreme Court may, in its discretion, grant special leave to appeal from any judgment, decree, determination, sentence or order in any cause or matter passed or made by any court or tribunal in the territory of India.

(2) Nothing in clause (1) shall apply to any judgment, determination, sentence or order passed or made by any court or tribunal constituted by or under any law relating to the Armed Forces.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 136 gives the Supreme Court wide discretionary power to grant special leave to appeal, making it the ultimate guardian of justice.

Illustrations

SLP can be filed even when no regular appeal lies.

Important Case Laws

Pritam Singh v. State – nature of SLP jurisdiction.
Kunhayammed v. State of Kerala – doctrine of merger and SLPs.

Practical Notes

Article 136 is not a right but a discretionary remedy.

FAQs

Q. Can SLP be filed against tribunal orders?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 137 – Review of judgments or orders by the Supreme Court

Bare Act Text

Subject to the provisions of any law made by Parliament or any rules made under article 145, the Supreme Court shall have power to review any judgment pronounced or order made by it.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 137 empowers the Supreme Court to review its own judgments to correct errors apparent on the face of the record. This power is exercised sparingly.

Illustrations

A clerical or manifest error in a judgment may be corrected through a review petition.

Important Case Laws

Lily Thomas v. Union of India – scope and limits of review jurisdiction.

Practical Notes

Review is not an appeal in disguise.

FAQs

Q. Can review re-argue the entire case?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 138 – Enlargement of the jurisdiction of the Supreme Court

Bare Act Text

(1) The Supreme Court shall have such further jurisdiction and powers with respect to any of the matters in the Union List as Parliament may by law confer.

(2) The Supreme Court shall have such further jurisdiction and powers with respect to any matter as the Government of India and the Government of any State may by special agreement confer, if Parliament by law provides for the exercise of such jurisdiction and powers by the Supreme Court.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 138 allows Parliament to expand the jurisdiction of the Supreme Court in Union matters and inter-governmental disputes.

Illustrations

Parliament may confer additional appellate powers on the Supreme Court.

Important Case Laws

State of Tamil Nadu v. State of Kerala – enlargement of jurisdiction through law.

Practical Notes

Expansion must be backed by parliamentary legislation.

FAQs

Q. Can States independently expand Supreme Court jurisdiction?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 139 – Conferment on the Supreme Court of powers to issue certain writs

Bare Act Text

Parliament may by law confer on the Supreme Court power to issue directions, orders or writs, including writs in the nature of habeas corpus, mandamus, prohibition, quo warranto and certiorari, or any of them, for any purposes other than those mentioned in clause (2) of article 32.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 139 empowers Parliament to expand the writ jurisdiction of the Supreme Court beyond fundamental rights enforcement.

Illustrations

Statutory rights may be enforced if Parliament so provides.

Important Case Laws

Naresh Shridhar Mirajkar v. State of Maharashtra – scope of writ jurisdiction.

Practical Notes

Currently, writ jurisdiction mainly flows from Article 32.

FAQs

Q. Does Article 139 itself grant writ power?
A. No, it enables Parliament to do so.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 139A – Transfer of certain cases

Bare Act Text

(1) Where cases involving the same or substantially the same questions of law are pending before the Supreme Court and one or more High Courts or before two or more High Courts and the Supreme Court is satisfied on its own motion or on an application made by the Attorney-General for India or by a party to any such case that such questions are substantial questions of general importance, the Supreme Court may withdraw the case or cases pending before the High Court or the High Courts and dispose of all the cases itself:

Provided that the Supreme Court may, after determining the said questions of law, return any case so withdrawn to the High Court from which it has been withdrawn, together with a copy of its judgment on such questions, and the High Court shall on receipt thereof proceed to dispose of the case in conformity with such judgment.

(2) The Supreme Court may, if it deems it expedient so to do for the ends of justice, transfer any case, appeal or other proceedings pending before any High Court to any other High Court.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 139A empowers the Supreme Court to withdraw or transfer cases involving common substantial questions of law to ensure uniformity in judicial decisions.

Illustrations

Multiple High Courts hearing identical constitutional challenges may see cases transferred to Supreme Court.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. Shah Goverdhan L. Kabra Teachers’ College – transfer jurisdiction explained.

Practical Notes

This power avoids conflicting judgments.

FAQs

Q. Can individuals seek transfer under Article 139A?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 140 – Ancillary powers of Supreme Court

Bare Act Text

Parliament may by law confer upon the Supreme Court such supplemental powers not inconsistent with any of the provisions of this Constitution as may appear to be necessary or desirable for the purpose of enabling the Court more effectively to exercise the jurisdiction conferred upon it by or under this Constitution.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 140 enables Parliament to grant additional powers to the Supreme Court so that it can effectively exercise its constitutional jurisdiction.

Illustrations

Powers related to procedural efficiency may be conferred under this Article.

Important Case Laws

Supreme Court Bar Association v. Union of India – scope of powers ancillary to contempt jurisdiction.

Practical Notes

Ancillary powers cannot violate constitutional limits.

FAQs

Q. Can Parliament override Supreme Court powers under Article 140?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 141 – Law declared by Supreme Court to be binding on all courts

Bare Act Text

The law declared by the Supreme Court shall be binding on all courts within the territory of India.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 141 establishes the doctrine of precedent, making Supreme Court judgments binding on all subordinate courts.

Illustrations

High Courts must follow Supreme Court interpretations of law.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. Raghubir Singh – binding nature of Supreme Court precedents.

Practical Notes

Only the ratio decidendi is binding, not obiter dicta.

FAQs

Q. Can Supreme Court overrule its own decisions?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 142 – Enforcement of decrees and orders of Supreme Court and orders as to discovery, etc.

Bare Act Text

(1) The Supreme Court in the exercise of its jurisdiction may pass such decree or make such order as is necessary for doing complete justice in any cause or matter pending before it, and any decree so passed or order so made shall be enforceable throughout the territory of India in such manner as may be prescribed by or under any law made by Parliament or, until provision in that behalf is so made, in such manner as the President may by order prescribe.

(2) Subject to the provisions of any law made in this behalf by Parliament, the Supreme Court shall, as respects the whole of the territory of India, have all and every power to make any order for the purpose of securing the attendance of any person, the discovery or production of any documents, or the investigation or punishment of any contempt of itself.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 142 grants extraordinary powers to the Supreme Court to do “complete justice” in any pending matter.

Illustrations

The Supreme Court may issue directions beyond statutory provisions to ensure justice.

Important Case Laws

Union Carbide Corporation v. Union of India – scope of “complete justice”.
Supreme Court Bar Association v. Union of India – limits of Article 142.

Practical Notes

Article 142 cannot be used to override substantive law.

FAQs

Q. Is Article 142 unlimited?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 143 – Power of President to consult Supreme Court

Bare Act Text

(1) If at any time it appears to the President that a question of law or fact has arisen, or is likely to arise, which is of such a nature and of such public importance that it is expedient to obtain the opinion of the Supreme Court upon it, he may refer the question to that Court for consideration and the Court may, after such hearing as it thinks fit, report to the President its opinion thereon.

(2) The President may, notwithstanding anything in the proviso to article 131, refer a dispute of the kind mentioned in the said proviso to the Supreme Court for opinion and the Supreme Court shall, after such hearing as it thinks fit, report to the President its opinion thereon.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 143 provides for the advisory jurisdiction of the Supreme Court, allowing the President to seek its opinion on important legal or constitutional questions.

Illustrations

The President may seek advice on constitutional validity of proposed actions.

Important Case Laws

In re: Kerala Education Bill – advisory jurisdiction explained.
In re: Cauvery Water Disputes Tribunal – scope of Article 143.

Practical Notes

Advisory opinions are not binding.

FAQs

Q. Can the Supreme Court refuse to answer a reference?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 144 – Civil and judicial authorities to act in aid of the Supreme Court

Bare Act Text

All authorities, civil and judicial, in the territory of India shall act in aid of the Supreme Court.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 144 mandates that all authorities must assist and comply with the orders of the Supreme Court.

Illustrations

State governments must implement Supreme Court directions.

Important Case Laws

Mohd. Aslam v. Union of India – enforcement of Supreme Court orders.

Practical Notes

Non-compliance may amount to contempt of court.

FAQs

Q. Are State authorities bound by Supreme Court orders?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 145 – Rules of Court, etc.

Bare Act Text

(1) Subject to the provisions of any law made by Parliament, the Supreme Court may from time to time, with the approval of the President, make rules for regulating generally the practice and procedure of the Court including—

(a) rules as to the persons practising before the Court;
(b) rules as to the procedure for hearing appeals and other matters;
(c) rules as to the proceedings in the Court for the enforcement of any of the rights conferred by Part III;
(d) rules as to the entertainment of appeals under article 136;
(e) rules as to the conditions subject to which any judgment pronounced or order made by the Court may be reviewed;
(f) rules as to the costs of and incidental to any proceedings in the Court;
(g) rules as to the granting of bail;
(h) rules as to stay of proceedings;
(i) rules providing for the summary determination of any appeal which appears to the Court to be frivolous or vexatious or brought for the purpose of delay;
(j) rules as to the procedure for inquiries referred to in clause (1) of article 317.

(2) Subject to the provisions of clause (1), rules made under this article may fix the minimum number of Judges who are to sit for any purpose, and may provide for the powers of single Judges and Division Courts.

(3) The minimum number of Judges who are to sit for the purpose of deciding any case involving a substantial question of law as to the interpretation of this Constitution or for the purpose of hearing any reference under article 143 shall be five:

Provided that, where the Court hearing an appeal under any of the provisions of this Chapter other than article 132 consists of less than five Judges and in the course of the hearing of the appeal the Court is satisfied that the appeal involves a substantial question of law as to the interpretation of this Constitution the determination of which is necessary for the disposal of the appeal, such Court shall refer the question for opinion to a Court constituted as required by this clause for the purpose.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 145 empowers the Supreme Court to frame its own procedural rules, including the requirement of Constitution Benches for interpretation of constitutional questions.

Illustrations

Five-judge benches decide constitutional interpretation matters.

Important Case Laws

Supreme Court Advocates-on-Record Association v. Union of India – bench strength and constitutional interpretation.

Practical Notes

Supreme Court Rules, 2013 are framed under this Article.

FAQs

Q. Can a single judge hear constitutional matters?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 146 – Officers and servants and the expenses of the Supreme Court

Bare Act Text

(1) Appointments of officers and servants of the Supreme Court shall be made by the Chief Justice of India or such other Judge or officer of the Court as he may direct:

Provided that the President may by rule require that in the case of appointments of persons not already attached to the Court, the Chief Justice or such other Judge or officer of the Court as he may direct shall consult the Union Public Service Commission.

(2) Subject to the provisions of any law made by Parliament, the conditions of service of officers and servants of the Supreme Court shall be such as may be prescribed by rules made by the Chief Justice of India or by some other Judge or officer of the Court authorised by the Chief Justice of India to make rules for the purpose:

Provided that the rules made under this clause shall, so far as they relate to salaries, allowances, leave or pensions, require the approval of the President.

(3) The administrative expenses of the Supreme Court, including all salaries, allowances and pensions payable to or in respect of the officers and servants of the Court, shall be charged upon the Consolidated Fund of India.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 146 ensures administrative and financial independence of the Supreme Court by vesting control over staff appointments and expenses in the judiciary.

Illustrations

The Chief Justice appoints registry staff of the Supreme Court.

Important Case Laws

Supreme Court Employees Welfare Association v. Union of India – service conditions under Article 146.

Practical Notes

Expenses are charged expenditure and not subject to vote.

FAQs

Q. Who controls Supreme Court staff?
A. The Chief Justice of India.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 147 – Interpretation

Bare Act Text

In this Chapter and in Chapter V of Part VI, references to any substantial question of law as to the interpretation of this Constitution shall be construed as including references to any substantial question of law as to the interpretation of the Government of India Act, 1935, or of any Order in Council or order made thereunder, or of this Constitution.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 147 expands the meaning of constitutional interpretation to include laws and instruments predating the Constitution.

Illustrations

Disputes involving the Government of India Act, 1935 may still involve constitutional interpretation.

Important Case Laws

State of Rajasthan v. Union of India – interpretation clauses applied broadly.

Practical Notes

This Article is interpretative in nature.

FAQs

Q. Is Article 147 procedural or substantive?
A. Interpretative.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 148 – Comptroller and Auditor-General of India

Bare Act Text

(1) There shall be a Comptroller and Auditor-General of India who shall be appointed by the President by warrant under his hand and seal.

(2) Every person appointed to be the Comptroller and Auditor-General of India shall, before he enters upon his office, make and subscribe before the President an oath or affirmation according to the form set out for the purpose in the Third Schedule.

(3) The salary and other conditions of service of the Comptroller and Auditor-General of India shall be such as may be determined by Parliament by law and, until they are so determined, shall be as specified in the Second Schedule:

Provided that neither the salary of a Comptroller and Auditor-General nor his rights in respect of leave of absence, pension or age of retirement shall be varied to his disadvantage after his appointment.

(4) The Comptroller and Auditor-General of India shall not be removed from office except in like manner and on the like grounds as a Judge of the Supreme Court.

(5) On ceasing to hold office, the Comptroller and Auditor-General of India shall be ineligible for further office either under the Government of India or under the Government of any State.

(6) Subject to the provisions of this Constitution and of any law made by Parliament, the conditions of service of persons serving in the Indian Audit and Accounts Department and the administrative powers of the Comptroller and Auditor-General of India shall be such as may be prescribed by rules made by the President after consultation with the Comptroller and Auditor-General of India.

(7) The administrative expenses of the office of the Comptroller and Auditor-General of India, including all salaries, allowances and pensions payable to or in respect of persons serving in that office, shall be charged upon the Consolidated Fund of India.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 148 establishes the Comptroller and Auditor-General (CAG) as an independent constitutional authority responsible for auditing public finances.

Illustrations

CAG audits Union and State government accounts.

Important Case Laws

Association of Unified Tele Services Providers v. Union of India – role of CAG in financial accountability.

Practical Notes

CAG’s independence is constitutionally protected.

FAQs

Q. Can CAG be removed easily?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 149 – Duties and powers of the Comptroller and Auditor-General

Bare Act Text

The Comptroller and Auditor-General of India shall perform such duties and exercise such powers in relation to the accounts of the Union and of the States and of any other authority or body as may be prescribed by or under any law made by Parliament.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 149 authorises Parliament to define the audit functions and powers of the CAG.

Illustrations

CAG audits public sector undertakings under statutory mandate.

Important Case Laws

Arun Kumar Agrawal v. Union of India – CAG’s audit jurisdiction clarified.

Practical Notes

The CAG functions under the CAG Act, 1971.

FAQs

Q. Can CAG audit private entities?
A. Only when public funds are involved.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 150 – Form of accounts of the Union and of the States

Bare Act Text

The accounts of the Union and of the States shall be kept in such form as the President may, on the advice of the Comptroller and Auditor-General of India, prescribe.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 150 ensures uniform accounting standards across Union and State governments.

Illustrations

Standard accounting formats are followed nationwide.

Important Case Laws

This provision supports transparency and accountability.

Practical Notes

CAG’s advice is mandatory.

FAQs

Q. Who prescribes accounting formats?
A. The President on CAG’s advice.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 151 – Audit reports

Bare Act Text

(1) The reports of the Comptroller and Auditor-General of India relating to the accounts of the Union shall be submitted to the President, who shall cause them to be laid before each House of Parliament.

(2) The reports of the Comptroller and Auditor-General of India relating to the accounts of a State shall be submitted to the Governor of the State, who shall cause them to be laid before the Legislature of the State.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 151 ensures legislative oversight by mandating presentation of CAG audit reports before Parliament and State Legislatures.

Illustrations

CAG reports are examined by the Public Accounts Committee.

Important Case Laws

Subramanian Swamy v. Union of India – importance of audit and accountability.

Practical Notes

Audit reports form the basis of legislative financial scrutiny.

FAQs

Q. Can CAG reports be ignored by government?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 152 – Definition

Bare Act Text

In this Part, unless the context otherwise requires, the expression “State” does not include the State of Jammu and Kashmir.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 152 defines the term “State” for the purposes of Part VI. Historically, Jammu and Kashmir was excluded due to its special constitutional status under Article 370 (now abrogated).

Illustrations

Provisions relating to Governors and State Executives applied differently to Jammu and Kashmir earlier.

Important Case Laws

State Bank of India v. Santosh Gupta – constitutional interpretation of special status provisions.

Practical Notes

This Article has become largely academic after constitutional changes in Jammu and Kashmir.

FAQs

Q. Does Article 152 still exclude Jammu and Kashmir?
A. Its relevance has changed post-2019 constitutional amendments.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 153 – Governors of States

Bare Act Text

There shall be a Governor for each State:

Provided that nothing in this article shall prevent the appointment of the same person as Governor for two or more States.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 153 provides for the office of the Governor as the constitutional head of each State and permits one person to act as Governor of multiple States.

Illustrations

A Governor may simultaneously hold charge of two States.

Important Case Laws

Hargovind Pant v. Dr. Raghukul Tilak – Governor is not an employee of the Union.

Practical Notes

The Governor is a constitutional authority, not a political office.

FAQs

Q. Can a State function without a Governor?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 154 – Executive power of State

Bare Act Text

(1) The executive power of the State shall be vested in the Governor and shall be exercised by him either directly or through officers subordinate to him in accordance with this Constitution.

(2) Nothing in this article shall—

(a) be deemed to transfer to the Governor any functions conferred by any existing law on any other authority; or
(b) prevent Parliament or the Legislature of the State from conferring by law functions on any authority subordinate to the Governor.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 154 vests the executive power of the State in the Governor, though in practice it is exercised by the Council of Ministers.

Illustrations

State executive actions are taken in the name of the Governor.

Important Case Laws

Ram Jawaya Kapur v. State of Punjab – real executive power vests in the Council of Ministers.

Practical Notes

The Governor functions on aid and advice except in discretionary areas.

FAQs

Q. Does the Governor personally run the administration?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 155 – Appointment of Governor

Bare Act Text

The Governor of a State shall be appointed by the President by warrant under his hand and seal.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 155 provides that Governors are appointed by the President of India, reflecting the federal structure of the Constitution.

Illustrations

The President appoints Governors on the aid and advice of the Union Council of Ministers.

Important Case Laws

B.P. Singhal v. Union of India – appointment and removal of Governors explained.

Practical Notes

The Governor is not elected but appointed.

FAQs

Q. Is the Governor appointed by the Prime Minister?
A. Formally by the President.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 156 – Term of office of Governor

Bare Act Text

(1) The Governor shall hold office during the pleasure of the President.

(2) The Governor may, by writing under his hand addressed to the President, resign his office.

(3) Subject to the foregoing provisions of this article, a Governor shall hold office for a term of five years from the date on which he enters upon his office:

Provided that a Governor shall, notwithstanding the expiration of his term, continue to hold office until his successor enters upon his office.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 156 governs the tenure of the Governor, combining a fixed term with the doctrine of pleasure of the President.

Illustrations

A Governor may be removed before completion of five years.

Important Case Laws

B.P. Singhal v. Union of India – limits on arbitrary removal of Governors.

Practical Notes

Removal must not be arbitrary or mala fide.

FAQs

Q. Can a Governor be removed without reason?
A. Reasons must withstand judicial scrutiny.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 157 – Qualifications for appointment as Governor

Bare Act Text

No person shall be eligible for appointment as Governor unless he—

(a) is a citizen of India; and
(b) has completed the age of thirty-five years.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 157 lays down the minimum constitutional qualifications for appointment as Governor, ensuring maturity and national allegiance.

Illustrations

A foreign citizen or a person below 35 years cannot be appointed as Governor.

Important Case Laws

Hargovind Pant v. Dr. Raghukul Tilak – nature of Governor’s office clarified.

Practical Notes

No educational qualification is prescribed.

FAQs

Q. Can a sitting politician be appointed Governor?
A. Yes, subject to constitutional conventions.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 158 – Conditions of Governor’s office

Bare Act Text

(1) The Governor shall not be a member of either House of Parliament or of a House of the Legislature of any State specified in the First Schedule, and if a member of either House of Parliament or of a House of the Legislature of any such State be appointed Governor, he shall be deemed to have vacated his seat in that House on the date on which he enters upon his office as Governor.

(2) The Governor shall not hold any other office of profit.

(3) The Governor shall be entitled without payment of rent to the use of his official residence and shall be entitled also to such emoluments, allowances and privileges as may be determined by Parliament by law and, until provision in that respect is so made, such emoluments, allowances and privileges as are specified in the Second Schedule.

(4) The emoluments and allowances of the Governor shall not be diminished during his term of office.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 158 ensures independence of the Governor by prohibiting legislative membership, other offices of profit, and reduction of emoluments.

Illustrations

An MLA appointed as Governor automatically vacates his Assembly seat.

Important Case Laws

Hargovind Pant v. Dr. Raghukul Tilak – independence of Governor’s office.

Practical Notes

Salary protection safeguards neutrality of the Governor.

FAQs

Q. Can Governor’s salary be reduced during tenure?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 159 – Oath or affirmation by the Governor

Bare Act Text

Every Governor and every person discharging the functions of the Governor shall, before entering upon his office, make and subscribe in the presence of the Chief Justice of the High Court exercising jurisdiction in relation to the State, or in his absence, the senior-most Judge of that Court available, an oath or affirmation according to the form set out for the purpose in the Third Schedule.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 159 mandates an oath of office to uphold the Constitution and serve the people faithfully.

Illustrations

The Governor takes oath before the Chief Justice of the High Court.

Important Case Laws

Shamsher Singh v. State of Punjab – constitutional role of Governor explained.

Practical Notes

Oath is a constitutional precondition to assuming office.

FAQs

Q. Who administers oath to the Governor?
A. Chief Justice of the High Court.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 160 – Discharge of the functions of the Governor in certain contingencies

Bare Act Text

The President may make such provision as he thinks fit for the discharge of the functions of the Governor of a State in any contingency not provided for in this Chapter.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 160 empowers the President to make arrangements when unforeseen situations arise affecting the functioning of the Governor’s office.

Illustrations

Additional charge of Governor may be assigned to another Governor.

Important Case Laws

B.P. Singhal v. Union of India – constitutional safeguards regarding Governors.

Practical Notes

This Article ensures continuity of State administration.

FAQs

Q. Can President appoint an administrator under Article 160?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 161 – Power of Governor to grant pardons, etc.

Bare Act Text

The Governor of a State shall have the power to grant pardons, reprieves, respites or remissions of punishment or to suspend, remit or commute the sentence of any person convicted of any offence against any law relating to a matter to which the executive power of the State extends.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 161 confers mercy powers on the Governor in respect of State offences, functioning as a humanitarian and corrective authority.

Illustrations

The Governor may remit a sentence under State criminal law.

Important Case Laws

Epuru Sudhakar v. Government of Andhra Pradesh – judicial review of clemency powers.
Maru Ram v. Union of India – limits of remission powers.

Practical Notes

Governor acts on aid and advice of State Council of Ministers.

FAQs

Q. Can Governor grant pardon in death sentence cases?
A. Yes, for State law offences.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 162 – Extent of executive power of State

Bare Act Text

Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, the executive power of a State shall extend to the matters with respect to which the Legislature of the State has power to make laws:

Provided that in any matter with respect to which the Legislature of a State and Parliament have power to make laws, the executive power of the State shall be subject to, and limited by, the executive power expressly conferred by this Constitution or by any law made by Parliament upon the Union or authorities thereof.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 162 defines the scope of State executive power. It generally follows the State legislative domain but remains subject to Union supremacy in concurrent matters.

Illustrations

In Concurrent List subjects, Union executive power may override State executive action.

Important Case Laws

Ram Jawaya Kapur v. State of Punjab – relationship between executive and legislative power.

Practical Notes

Executive power cannot exceed legislative competence.

FAQs

Q. Can State executive act without legislation?
A. Yes, within legislative competence.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 163 – Council of Ministers to aid and advise Governor

Bare Act Text

(1) There shall be a Council of Ministers with the Chief Minister at the head to aid and advise the Governor in the exercise of his functions, except in so far as he is by or under this Constitution required to exercise his functions or any of them in his discretion.

(2) If any question arises whether any matter is or is not a matter as respects which the Governor is by or under this Constitution required to act in his discretion, the decision of the Governor in his discretion shall be final, and the validity of anything done by the Governor shall not be called in question on the ground that he ought or ought not to have acted in his discretion.

(3) The question whether any, and if so what, advice was tendered by Ministers to the Governor shall not be inquired into in any court.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 163 establishes the parliamentary system at the State level. The Governor generally acts on ministerial advice, except in limited discretionary matters.

Illustrations

Governor’s discretion applies during government formation or Article 356 reports.

Important Case Laws

Shamsher Singh v. State of Punjab – Governor acts on aid and advice.
Nabam Rebia v. Deputy Speaker – limits on Governor’s discretion.

Practical Notes

Discretionary power is exceptional, not the rule.

FAQs

Q. Can courts examine ministerial advice?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 164 – Other provisions as to Ministers

Bare Act Text

(1) The Chief Minister shall be appointed by the Governor and the other Ministers shall be appointed by the Governor on the advice of the Chief Minister, and the Ministers shall hold office during the pleasure of the Governor:

Provided that in the States of Chhattisgarh, Jharkhand, Madhya Pradesh and Odisha there shall be a Minister in charge of tribal welfare who may in addition be in charge of the welfare of the Scheduled Castes and backward classes or any other work.

(2) The Council of Ministers shall be collectively responsible to the Legislative Assembly of the State.

(3) Before a Minister enters upon his office, the Governor shall administer to him the oaths of office and of secrecy according to the forms set out for the purpose in the Third Schedule.

(4) A Minister who for any period of six consecutive months is not a member of the Legislature of the State shall at the expiration of that period cease to be a Minister.

(5) The salaries and allowances of Ministers shall be such as the Legislature of the State may from time to time by law determine and, until provision in that respect is so made, shall be as specified in the Second Schedule.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 164 regulates appointment, tenure, responsibility and remuneration of State Ministers.

Illustrations

A non-legislator can be a Minister only for six months.

Important Case Laws

S.R. Chaudhuri v. State of Punjab – limits on repeated ministerial appointments.

Practical Notes

Collective responsibility is the backbone of State parliamentary governance.

FAQs

Q. Can a Minister be appointed without being an MLA?
A. Yes, temporarily.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 165 – Advocate-General for the State

Bare Act Text

(1) The Governor of each State shall appoint a person who is qualified to be appointed a Judge of a High Court to be Advocate-General for the State.

(2) It shall be the duty of the Advocate-General to give advice to the Government of the State upon such legal matters, and to perform such other duties of a legal character, as may from time to time be referred or assigned to him by the Governor, and to discharge the functions conferred on him by or under this Constitution or any other law for the time being in force.

(3) The Advocate-General shall hold office during the pleasure of the Governor, and shall receive such remuneration as the Governor may determine.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 165 creates the office of the Advocate-General, the highest law officer of the State.

Illustrations

The Advocate-General represents the State before High Courts and Supreme Court.

Important Case Laws

State of U.P. v. Johri Mal – nature of Advocate-General’s appointment.

Practical Notes

The Advocate-General is not a government servant.

FAQs

Q. Can Advocate-General appear against the State?
A. Generally no.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 166 – Conduct of business of the Government of a State

Bare Act Text

(1) All executive action of the Government of a State shall be expressed to be taken in the name of the Governor.

(2) Orders and other instruments made and executed in the name of the Governor shall be authenticated in such manner as may be specified in rules to be made by the Governor, and the validity of an order or instrument which is so authenticated shall not be called in question on the ground that it is not an order or instrument made or executed by the Governor.

(3) The Governor shall make rules for the more convenient transaction of the business of the Government of the State, and for the allocation among Ministers of the said business.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 166 provides the formal framework for transaction of State executive business.

Illustrations

Government orders are issued in the Governor’s name.

Important Case Laws

State of Bihar v. Sonabati Kumari – validity of executive orders.

Practical Notes

Authentication ensures administrative certainty.

FAQs

Q. Can improper authentication invalidate an order?
A. Generally no, if substance is lawful.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 167 – Duties of Chief Minister as respects the furnishing of information to Governor

Bare Act Text

It shall be the duty of the Chief Minister of each State—

(a) to communicate to the Governor of the State all decisions of the Council of Ministers relating to the administration of the affairs of the State and proposals for legislation;
(b) to furnish such information relating to the administration of the affairs of the State and proposals for legislation as the Governor may call for; and
(c) if the Governor so requires, to submit for the consideration of the Council of Ministers any matter on which a decision has been taken by a Minister but which has not been considered by the Council.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 167 makes the Chief Minister the link between the Governor and the Council of Ministers.

Illustrations

The Chief Minister briefs the Governor on Cabinet decisions.

Important Case Laws

Shamsher Singh v. State of Punjab – constitutional communication duties.

Practical Notes

The Governor remains informed but does not govern directly.

FAQs

Q. Can Governor demand information from CM?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 168 – Constitution of Legislatures in States

Bare Act Text

(1) For every State there shall be a Legislature which shall consist of the Governor, and—

(a) in the States of Andhra Pradesh, Bihar, Karnataka, Maharashtra, Telangana and Uttar Pradesh, two Houses;
(b) in other States, one House.

(2) Where there are two Houses of the Legislature of a State, one shall be known as the Legislative Council and the other as the Legislative Assembly, and where there is only one House, it shall be known as the Legislative Assembly.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 168 establishes the State Legislature. Some States have a bicameral legislature (Assembly + Council), while others have only a Legislative Assembly.

Illustrations

Uttar Pradesh has both Legislative Assembly and Legislative Council.

Important Case Laws

Kuldip Nayar v. Union of India – nature and role of Legislative Councils.

Practical Notes

The Governor is an integral part of the State Legislature.

FAQs

Q. Can a State have only one House?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 169 – Abolition or creation of Legislative Councils in States

Bare Act Text

(1) Notwithstanding anything in article 168, Parliament may by law provide for the abolition of the Legislative Council of a State having such a Council or for the creation of such a Council in a State having no such Council, if the Legislative Assembly of the State passes a resolution to that effect by a majority of the total membership of the Assembly and by a majority of not less than two-thirds of the members of the Assembly present and voting.

(2) Any law referred to in clause (1) shall contain such provisions for the amendment of the Constitution as may be necessary to give effect to the provisions of the law and may also contain such supplemental, incidental and consequential provisions as Parliament may deem necessary.

(3) No such law as aforesaid shall be deemed to be an amendment of this Constitution for the purposes of article 368.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 169 allows creation or abolition of Legislative Councils through parliamentary law, based on a special resolution of the State Assembly.

Illustrations

A State Assembly may request abolition of its Legislative Council.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. Valluri Basavaiah Chowdhary – validity of laws under Article 169.

Practical Notes

This process does not require constitutional amendment under Article 368.

FAQs

Q. Can Parliament create a Legislative Council without State request?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 170 – Composition of the Legislative Assemblies

Bare Act Text

(1) Subject to the provisions of article 333, the Legislative Assembly of each State shall consist of not more than five hundred, and not less than sixty, members chosen by direct election from territorial constituencies in the State.

(2) For the purposes of clause (1),—

(a) there shall be allotted to each State a number of seats in the Legislative Assembly in such manner that the ratio between that number and the population of the State is, so far as practicable, the same for all States; and
(b) each State shall be divided into territorial constituencies in such manner that the ratio between the population of each constituency and the number of seats allotted to it is, so far as practicable, the same throughout the State.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 170 fixes the strength of State Legislative Assemblies and ensures population-based representation.

Illustrations

Larger States have larger Legislative Assemblies.

Important Case Laws

Delimitation Commission of India v. State of Assam – constituency delimitation principles.

Practical Notes

Actual strength is subject to delimitation laws.

FAQs

Q. Is direct election mandatory for MLAs?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 171 – Composition of the Legislative Councils

Bare Act Text

(1) The total number of members in the Legislative Council of a State shall not exceed one-third of the total number of members in the Legislative Assembly of the State:

Provided that the total number of members in the Legislative Council of a State shall in no case be less than forty.

(2) Of the total number of members of the Legislative Council of a State—

(a) as nearly as may be, one-third shall be elected by electorates consisting of members of municipalities, district boards and such other local authorities in the State as Parliament may by law specify;
(b) as nearly as may be, one-twelfth shall be elected by electorates consisting of persons residing in the State who have been for at least three years engaged in teaching in educational institutions within the State;
(c) as nearly as may be, one-twelfth shall be elected by electorates consisting of persons who have been for at least three years graduates of universities in the State;
(d) as nearly as may be, one-third shall be elected by the members of the Legislative Assembly of the State from among persons who are not members of the Assembly;
(e) the remainder shall be nominated by the Governor.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 171 provides a mixed system of election and nomination for Legislative Councils to include experienced professionals.

Illustrations

The Governor may nominate persons with expertise in literature or science.

Important Case Laws

Kuldip Nayar v. Union of India – indirect election mechanisms upheld.

Practical Notes

Legislative Councils represent varied societal interests.

FAQs

Q. Are all MLCs elected?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 172 – Duration of State Legislatures

Bare Act Text

(1) Every Legislative Assembly of every State, unless sooner dissolved, shall continue for five years from the date appointed for its first meeting and no longer, and the expiration of the said period of five years shall operate as a dissolution of the Assembly:

(2) The Legislative Council of a State shall not be subject to dissolution, but as nearly as possible one-third of the members thereof shall retire as soon as may be on the expiration of every second year.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 172 fixes the tenure of State Legislatures. Assemblies are dissolved every five years, while Councils are permanent bodies.

Illustrations

Legislative Councils function continuously with staggered retirement.

Important Case Laws

Indira Nehru Gandhi v. Raj Narain – extension of legislative terms during Emergency.

Practical Notes

Extension of Assembly term is an emergency exception.

FAQs

Q. Can a State Assembly exceed five years normally?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 173 – Qualification for membership of the State Legislature

Bare Act Text

A person shall not be qualified to be chosen to fill a seat in the Legislature of a State unless he—

(a) is a citizen of India, and makes and subscribes before some person authorised in that behalf by the Election Commission an oath or affirmation according to the form set out for the purpose in the Third Schedule;
(b) is, in the case of a seat in the Legislative Assembly, not less than twenty-five years of age and, in the case of a seat in the Legislative Council, not less than thirty years of age; and
(c) possesses such other qualifications as may be prescribed in that behalf by or under any law made by Parliament.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 173 lays down minimum constitutional qualifications for becoming an MLA or MLC, including citizenship, age and oath requirement.

Illustrations

A 24-year-old person cannot contest Assembly elections.

Important Case Laws

Jyoti Basu v. Debi Ghosal – right to contest elections is statutory, not fundamental.

Practical Notes

Additional qualifications are prescribed under the Representation of the People Act, 1951.

FAQs

Q. Is citizenship mandatory?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 174 – Sessions of the State Legislature, prorogation and dissolution

Bare Act Text

(1) The Governor shall from time to time summon the House or each House of the Legislature of the State to meet at such time and place as he thinks fit, but six months shall not intervene between its last sitting in one session and the date appointed for its first sitting in the next session.

(2) The Governor may from time to time—

(a) prorogue the House or either House;
(b) dissolve the Legislative Assembly.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 174 empowers the Governor to summon, prorogue and dissolve the State Legislature, subject to constitutional conventions.

Illustrations

The Assembly must meet at least once every six months.

Important Case Laws

Nabam Rebia v. Deputy Speaker – Governor’s power under Article 174 limited by aid and advice.

Practical Notes

Dissolution power is not absolute.

FAQs

Q. Can Governor dissolve Assembly without CM’s advice?
A. Only in exceptional constitutional situations.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 175 – Right of Governor to address and send messages to the House or Houses

Bare Act Text

(1) The Governor may address the Legislative Assembly or, in the case of a State having a Legislative Council, either House of the Legislature of the State or both Houses assembled together, and may for that purpose require the attendance of members.

(2) The Governor may send messages to the House or Houses of the Legislature of the State, whether with respect to a Bill then pending in the Legislature or otherwise, and a House to which any message is so sent shall with all convenient despatch consider any matter required by the message to be taken into consideration.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 175 enables the Governor to communicate legislative priorities and constitutional concerns to the State Legislature.

Illustrations

The Governor’s address at the beginning of a session is based on this Article.

Important Case Laws

Hoechst Pharmaceuticals Ltd. v. State of Bihar – Governor’s address is part of legislative process.

Practical Notes

The address reflects government policy, not Governor’s personal views.

FAQs

Q. Is Governor’s address mandatory?
A. Yes, at commencement of first session each year.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 176 – Special address by the Governor

Bare Act Text

(1) At the commencement of the first session after each general election to the Legislative Assembly and at the commencement of the first session of each year, the Governor shall address the Legislative Assembly or, in the case of a State having a Legislative Council, both Houses assembled together and inform the Legislature of the causes of its summons.

(2) Provision shall be made by the rules regulating the procedure of the House or either House for the allotment of time for discussion of the matters referred to in such address.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 176 mandates the Governor’s annual and post-election address, outlining the government’s agenda.

Illustrations

Debate on Governor’s address follows this Article.

Important Case Laws

State of Karnataka v. Union of India – constitutional significance of Governor’s address.

Practical Notes

Failure to pass address motion may reflect political consequences.

FAQs

Q. Can Legislature amend the address?
A. No, only discuss it.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 177 – Rights of Ministers and Advocate-General as respects the Houses

Bare Act Text

Every Minister and the Advocate-General for a State shall have the right to speak in, and otherwise to take part in the proceedings of, the Legislative Assembly of the State or, in the case of a State having a Legislative Council, both Houses, and to speak in, and otherwise to take part in the proceedings of, any committee of the Legislature of which he may be named a member, but shall not by virtue of this article be entitled to vote.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 177 allows Ministers and Advocate-General to participate in legislative proceedings even if they are not members.

Illustrations

The Advocate-General may address the Assembly on legal issues.

Important Case Laws

State of Punjab v. Satya Pal Dang – participation rights without voting.

Practical Notes

Voting rights arise only from membership.

FAQs

Q. Can Advocate-General vote?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 178 – The Speaker and Deputy Speaker of the Legislative Assembly

Bare Act Text

Every Legislative Assembly of a State shall, as soon as may be, choose two members of the Assembly to be respectively Speaker and Deputy Speaker thereof and, so often as the office of Speaker or Deputy Speaker becomes vacant, the Assembly shall choose another member to be Speaker or Deputy Speaker, as the case may be.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 178 mandates that every State Legislative Assembly must elect a Speaker and a Deputy Speaker from among its members.

Illustrations

After a general election, the first important election inside the Assembly is of the Speaker.

Important Case Laws

Nabam Rebia v. Deputy Speaker – Speaker and Deputy Speaker hold constitutional offices, not political posts.

Practical Notes

Election of Speaker is mandatory for proper functioning of Assembly.

FAQs

Q. Can an outsider be Speaker?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 179 – Vacation and resignation of, and removal from, the offices of Speaker and Deputy Speaker

Bare Act Text

A member holding office as Speaker or Deputy Speaker of an Assembly—

(a) shall vacate his office if he ceases to be a member of the Assembly;
(b) may at any time by writing under his hand addressed, if such member is the Speaker, to the Deputy Speaker, and if such member is the Deputy Speaker, to the Speaker, resign his office; and
(c) may be removed from his office by a resolution of the Assembly passed by a majority of all the then members of the Assembly:

Provided that no resolution for the purpose of clause (c) shall be moved unless at least fourteen days’ notice has been given of the intention to move the resolution.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 179 explains when and how the Speaker or Deputy Speaker vacates office, resigns, or is removed.

Illustrations

A Speaker automatically vacates office if he loses Assembly membership.

Important Case Laws

Nabam Rebia v. Deputy Speaker – removal process must strictly follow constitutional procedure.

Practical Notes

14 days’ notice safeguards independence of the Speaker.

FAQs

Q. Can Speaker be removed by simple majority?
A. No, majority of total membership is required.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 180 – Power of the Deputy Speaker or other person to perform the duties of the office of, or to act as, Speaker

Bare Act Text

(1) While the office of Speaker is vacant, the duties of the office shall be performed by the Deputy Speaker.

(2) If the office of Speaker is vacant and the office of Deputy Speaker is also vacant, the duties of the office of Speaker shall be performed by such member of the Assembly as the Governor may appoint for the purpose.

(3) During the absence of the Speaker from any sitting of the Assembly, the Deputy Speaker or, if he is also absent, such person as may be determined by the rules of procedure of the Assembly, shall act as Speaker.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 180 ensures continuity in Assembly proceedings even when Speaker or Deputy Speaker is unavailable.

Illustrations

If both Speaker and Deputy Speaker posts are vacant, Governor appoints a member temporarily.

Important Case Laws

Nabam Rebia v. Deputy Speaker – acting Speaker must follow constitutional neutrality.

Practical Notes

Governor’s role is temporary and limited.

FAQs

Q. Can Governor permanently appoint Speaker?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 181 – The Speaker or the Deputy Speaker not to preside while a resolution for his removal from office is under consideration

Bare Act Text

(1) At any sitting of the Legislative Assembly, while any resolution for the removal of the Speaker from his office is under consideration, the Speaker, or while any resolution for the removal of the Deputy Speaker from his office is under consideration, the Deputy Speaker, shall not, though he is present, preside.

(2) The Speaker shall have the right to speak in, and otherwise to take part in the proceedings of, the Legislative Assembly while any resolution for his removal from office is under consideration in the Assembly and shall, notwithstanding anything in article 189, have the right to vote only in the first instance on such resolution or on any other matter during such proceedings but not in the case of an equality of votes.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 181 ensures fairness by preventing a Speaker from presiding over his own removal proceedings.

Illustrations

Speaker may speak but cannot preside during removal motion.

Important Case Laws

Nabam Rebia v. Deputy Speaker – neutrality requirement reinforced.

Practical Notes

Voting right exists only at first instance.

FAQs

Q. Can Speaker vote in removal motion?
A. Yes, but no casting vote.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 182 – The Chairman and Deputy Chairman of the Legislative Council

Bare Act Text

The Legislative Council of a State shall, as soon as may be, choose two members of the Council to be respectively Chairman and Deputy Chairman thereof and, so often as the office of Chairman or Deputy Chairman becomes vacant, the Council shall choose another member to be Chairman or Deputy Chairman, as the case may be.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 182 provides for election of Chairman and Deputy Chairman of the Legislative Council.

Illustrations

Chairman presides over Legislative Council sessions.

Important Case Laws

Kuldip Nayar v. Union of India – constitutional importance of Legislative Councils.

Practical Notes

Chairman functions similar to Speaker of Assembly.

FAQs

Q. Is Chairman elected or nominated?
A. Elected.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 183 – Vacation and resignation of, and removal from, the offices of Chairman and Deputy Chairman

Bare Act Text

A member holding office as Chairman or Deputy Chairman of a Legislative Council—

(a) shall vacate his office if he ceases to be a member of the Council;
(b) may at any time by writing under his hand addressed, if such member is the Chairman, to the Deputy Chairman, and if such member is the Deputy Chairman, to the Chairman, resign his office; and
(c) may be removed from his office by a resolution of the Council passed by a majority of all the then members of the Council:

Provided that no resolution for the purpose of clause (c) shall be moved unless at least fourteen days’ notice has been given of the intention to move the resolution.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 183 mirrors Article 179 but applies to Legislative Councils.

Illustrations

Chairman vacates office on ceasing to be MLC.

Important Case Laws

Kuldip Nayar v. Union of India – procedural safeguards upheld.

Practical Notes

Notice period protects presiding officer independence.

FAQs

Q. Can Chairman be removed easily?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 184 – Power of the Deputy Chairman or other person to perform the duties of the office of, or to act as, Chairman

Bare Act Text

(1) While the office of Chairman is vacant, the duties of the office shall be performed by the Deputy Chairman.

(2) If the office of Chairman is vacant and the office of Deputy Chairman is also vacant, the duties of the office of Chairman shall be performed by such member of the Council as the Governor may appoint for the purpose.

(3) During the absence of the Chairman from any sitting of the Council, the Deputy Chairman or, if he is also absent, such person as may be determined by the rules of procedure of the Council, shall act as Chairman.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 184 ensures uninterrupted functioning of the Legislative Council.

Illustrations

Governor appoints temporary Chairman if both posts vacant.

Important Case Laws

This provision ensures administrative continuity.

Practical Notes

Governor’s appointment is temporary.

FAQs

Q. Can Deputy Chairman permanently replace Chairman?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 185 – The Chairman or the Deputy Chairman not to preside while a resolution for his removal from office is under consideration

Bare Act Text

(1) At any sitting of the Legislative Council, while any resolution for the removal of the Chairman from his office is under consideration, the Chairman, or while any resolution for the removal of the Deputy Chairman from his office is under consideration, the Deputy Chairman, shall not, though he is present, preside.

(2) The Chairman shall have the right to speak in, and otherwise to take part in the proceedings of, the Legislative Council while any resolution for his removal from office is under consideration in the Council and shall, notwithstanding anything in article 188, have the right to vote only in the first instance on such resolution or on any other matter during such proceedings but not in the case of an equality of votes.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 185 ensures fairness in removal proceedings of Council presiding officers.

Illustrations

Chairman cannot preside over his own removal motion.

Important Case Laws

Nabam Rebia v. Deputy Speaker – principle applies equally to Councils.

Practical Notes

No casting vote is allowed.

FAQs

Q. Can Chairman vote twice?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 186 – Salaries and allowances of the Speaker and Deputy Speaker and the Chairman and Deputy Chairman

Bare Act Text

There shall be paid to the Speaker and the Deputy Speaker of the Legislative Assembly and the Chairman and the Deputy Chairman of the Legislative Council of a State such salaries and allowances as may be respectively fixed by the Legislature of the State by law and, until provision in that respect is so made, such salaries and allowances as are specified in the Second Schedule.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 186 provides for the salaries and allowances of presiding officers of State Legislatures, ensuring financial independence of these constitutional offices.

Illustrations

The Speaker’s salary is charged as per State law or the Second Schedule.

Important Case Laws

Shamsher Singh v. State of Punjab – constitutional offices must function independently.

Practical Notes

Salaries are generally charged on the Consolidated Fund of the State.

FAQs

Q. Can Speaker’s salary be reduced during tenure?
A. Only as per constitutional and statutory provisions.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 187 – Secretariat of State Legislature

Bare Act Text

(1) The House or each House of the Legislature of a State shall have a separate secretarial staff:

Provided that nothing in this clause shall be construed as preventing the creation of posts common to both Houses of such Legislature.

(2) The Legislature of a State may by law regulate the recruitment and the conditions of service of persons appointed to the secretarial staff of the House or Houses of the Legislature.

(3) Until provision is made by the Legislature of the State under clause (2), the Governor may, after consultation with the Speaker of the Legislative Assembly or the Chairman of the Legislative Council, as the case may be, make rules regulating the recruitment and the conditions of service of persons appointed to the secretarial staff of the Assembly or Council, and any rules so made shall have effect subject to the provisions of any law made under the said clause.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 187 ensures administrative independence of the State Legislature through its own secretariat and staff.

Illustrations

Assembly Secretariat staff are not controlled by the State executive.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. Tulsiram Patel – service conditions governed by constitutional provisions.

Practical Notes

Consultation with Speaker/Chairman is mandatory for rule-making.

FAQs

Q. Who controls Assembly Secretariat staff?
A. The Legislature, not the executive.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 188 – Oath or affirmation by members

Bare Act Text

Every member of the Legislative Assembly or Legislative Council of a State shall, before taking his seat, make and subscribe before the Governor or some person appointed in that behalf by him an oath or affirmation according to the form set out for the purpose in the Third Schedule.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 188 mandates that legislators must take an oath before participating in legislative proceedings.

Illustrations

An MLA cannot vote or speak before taking oath.

Important Case Laws

K. Prabhakaran v. P. Jayarajan – oath is a mandatory constitutional requirement.

Practical Notes

Failure to take oath invalidates participation.

FAQs

Q. Can a member vote without oath?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 189 – Voting in Houses, power of Houses to act notwithstanding vacancies and quorum

Bare Act Text

(1) Save as otherwise provided in this Constitution, all questions at any sitting of a House of the Legislature of a State shall be determined by a majority of votes of the members present and voting, other than the Speaker or Chairman, or person acting as such.

The Speaker or Chairman, or person acting as such, shall not vote in the first instance, but shall have and exercise a casting vote in the case of an equality of votes.

(2) Either House of the Legislature of a State shall have power to act notwithstanding any vacancy in the membership thereof, and any proceedings in the Legislature of a State shall be valid notwithstanding that it is discovered subsequently that some person who was not entitled so to do sat or voted or otherwise took part in the proceedings.

(3) Until the Legislature of the State by law otherwise provides, the quorum to constitute a meeting of a House of the Legislature of a State shall be ten members or one-tenth of the total number of members of the House, whichever is greater.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 189 governs voting procedure, quorum and validity of legislative proceedings.

Illustrations

Speaker votes only to break a tie.

Important Case Laws

Raja Ram Pal v. Hon’ble Speaker, Lok Sabha – validity of legislative proceedings.

Practical Notes

Vacancies do not invalidate proceedings.

FAQs

Q. What is the minimum quorum?
A. 10 members or one-tenth strength.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 190 – Vacation of seats

Bare Act Text

(1) No member of a House of the Legislature of a State shall be subject to any disqualification on the ground that he is also a member of either House of Parliament.

(2) No member of the Legislative Assembly or Legislative Council of a State shall be a member of both Houses of the Legislature of the State, and if a member is chosen a member of both Houses, he shall, before the expiration of fourteen days from such choice, intimate in writing to the Governor which of the two Houses he desires to serve, and thereupon his seat in the House which he does not desire to serve shall become vacant.

(3) If a member of a House of the Legislature of a State—

(a) becomes subject to any of the disqualifications mentioned in clause (1) or clause (2) of article 191; or
(b) resigns his seat by writing under his hand addressed to the Speaker or the Chairman, as the case may be, and his resignation is accepted by the Speaker or the Chairman; or
(c) is absent from all meetings thereof for a period of sixty days without permission of the House,

his seat shall thereupon become vacant:

Provided that in computing the said period of sixty days no account shall be taken of any period during which the House is prorogued or adjourned for more than four consecutive days.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 190 explains circumstances under which a legislator’s seat becomes vacant.

Illustrations

Unapproved absence for 60 days leads to loss of seat.

Important Case Laws

Ravi S. Naik v. Union of India – voluntary giving up of membership.

Practical Notes

Acceptance of resignation is mandatory.

FAQs

Q. Can absence during adjournment be counted?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 191 – Disqualifications for membership

Bare Act Text

(1) A person shall be disqualified for being chosen as, and for being, a member of the Legislative Assembly or Legislative Council of a State—

(a) if he holds any office of profit under the Government of India or the Government of any State specified in the First Schedule, other than an office declared by the Legislature of the State by law not to disqualify its holder;
(b) if he is of unsound mind and stands so declared by a competent court;
(c) if he is an undischarged insolvent;
(d) if he is not a citizen of India, or has voluntarily acquired the citizenship of a foreign State, or is under any acknowledgment of allegiance or adherence to a foreign State;
(e) if he is so disqualified by or under any law made by Parliament.

(2) A person shall be disqualified for being a member of the Legislative Assembly or Legislative Council of a State if he is so disqualified under the Tenth Schedule.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 191 lists constitutional disqualifications for State legislators, including office of profit and defection.

Illustrations

Defection leads to disqualification under the Tenth Schedule.

Important Case Laws

Lily Thomas v. Union of India – disqualification on conviction.
Kihoto Hollohan v. Zachillhu – anti-defection law upheld.

Practical Notes

Parliament can add disqualifications by law.

FAQs

Q. Does holding government job disqualify MLA?
A. Yes, unless exempted by law.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 192 – Decision on questions as to disqualifications of members

Bare Act Text

(1) If any question arises as to whether a member of a House of the Legislature of a State has become subject to any of the disqualifications mentioned in clause (1) of article 191, the question shall be referred for the decision of the Governor and his decision shall be final.

(2) Before giving any decision on any such question, the Governor shall obtain the opinion of the Election Commission and shall act according to such opinion.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 192 provides a mechanism to decide disqualification disputes, vesting final authority in the Governor acting on Election Commission’s opinion.

Illustrations

Office of profit disputes are decided under this Article.

Important Case Laws

Election Commission of India v. Dr. Subramaniam Swamy – binding nature of EC opinion.

Practical Notes

Governor has no independent discretion.

FAQs

Q. Can courts review Governor’s decision?
A. Yes, on limited grounds.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 193 – Penalty for sitting and voting before making oath or affirmation under article 188 or when not qualified or when disqualified

Bare Act Text

If a person sits or votes as a member of the Legislative Assembly or the Legislative Council of a State before he has complied with the requirements of article 188, or when he knows that he is not qualified or that he is disqualified for membership thereof, or that he is prohibited from so doing by the provisions of any law made by Parliament or the Legislature of the State, he shall be liable in respect of each day on which he so sits or votes to a penalty of five hundred rupees to be recovered as a debt due to the State.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 193 imposes a monetary penalty on members who illegally sit or vote.

Illustrations

A disqualified MLA attending House proceedings is fined per day.

Important Case Laws

K. Prabhakaran v. P. Jayarajan – consequences of disqualification.

Practical Notes

Penalty is civil in nature.

FAQs

Q. Is criminal liability imposed under Article 193?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 194 – Powers, privileges, etc., of the Houses of Legislatures and of the members and committees thereof

Bare Act Text

(1) Subject to the provisions of this Constitution and to the rules and standing orders regulating the procedure of the Legislature, there shall be freedom of speech in the Legislature of every State.

(2) No member of the Legislature of a State shall be liable to any proceedings in any court in respect of anything said or any vote given by him in the Legislature or any committee thereof, and no person shall be so liable in respect of the publication by or under the authority of a House of such a Legislature of any report, paper, votes or proceedings.

(3) In other respects, the powers, privileges and immunities of a House of the Legislature of a State, and of the members and the committees of a House of such Legislature, shall be such as may from time to time be defined by the Legislature by law, and, until so defined, shall be those of that House and of its members and committees immediately before the coming into force of section 26 of the Constitution (Forty-fourth Amendment) Act, 1978.

(4) The provisions of clauses (1), (2) and (3) shall apply in relation to persons who by virtue of this Constitution have the right to speak in, and otherwise to take part in the proceedings of, a House of the Legislature of a State or any committee thereof as they apply in relation to members of that Legislature.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 194 grants freedom of speech, immunity from court proceedings, and legislative privileges to State Legislatures and their members.

Illustrations

An MLA cannot be sued for statements made inside the Assembly.

Important Case Laws

Raja Ram Pal v. Hon’ble Speaker, Lok Sabha – scope and limits of legislative privilege.
State of Kerala v. K. Ajith – privileges are subject to constitutional limitations.

Practical Notes

Privileges are not absolute and are subject to judicial review.

FAQs

Q. Can legislative privilege override fundamental rights?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 195 – Salaries and allowances of members

Bare Act Text

Members of the Legislative Assembly or the Legislative Council of a State shall be entitled to receive such salaries and allowances as may from time to time be determined by the Legislature of the State by law and, until provision in that respect is so made, such salaries and allowances as are specified in the Second Schedule.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 195 authorises State Legislatures to determine salaries and allowances of their members.

Illustrations

Increase in MLA salaries requires a State law.

Important Case Laws

Common Cause v. Union of India – legislative pay subject to constitutional discipline.

Practical Notes

Salaries are charged on the Consolidated Fund of the State.

FAQs

Q. Can MLAs fix their own salaries arbitrarily?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 196 – Provisions as to introduction and passing of Bills

Bare Act Text

(1) Subject to the provisions of articles 198 and 207, a Bill may originate in either House of the Legislature of a State which has a Legislative Council.

(2) Subject to the provisions of articles 198 and 207, a Bill shall not be deemed to have been passed by the Houses of the Legislature of a State unless it has been agreed to by both Houses.

(3) A Bill which has been passed by the Legislative Assembly of a State having a Legislative Council and transmitted to the Legislative Council shall, if the Legislative Council rejects the Bill or does not pass it within a period of three months from the date on which it is so transmitted to it, be deemed to have been passed by both Houses of the Legislature of the State.

(4) If a Bill is returned by the Legislative Council to the Legislative Assembly with amendments to which the Legislative Assembly does not agree, the Bill shall be deemed to have been passed by both Houses of the Legislature of the State in the form in which it was passed by the Legislative Assembly.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 196 governs the ordinary legislative procedure in States with bicameral legislatures.

Illustrations

The Legislative Council has only a delaying power.

Important Case Laws

Kuldip Nayar v. Union of India – limited role of Legislative Councils.

Practical Notes

Legislative Assembly is the dominant House.

FAQs

Q. Can Legislative Council veto a Bill?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 197 – Restriction on powers of Legislative Council as to Bills other than Money Bills

Bare Act Text

(1) If after a Bill has been passed by the Legislative Assembly of a State having a Legislative Council and transmitted to the Legislative Council, the Legislative Council rejects the Bill or does not pass it within a period of three months from the date on which it is so transmitted to it, or if the Bill is passed by the Legislative Council with amendments to which the Legislative Assembly does not agree, the Legislative Assembly may, subject to the provisions of article 198, pass the Bill again in the same form or in any form including any amendments which have been made or recommended by the Legislative Council and agreed to by the Legislative Assembly.

(2) If a Bill so passed for the second time by the Legislative Assembly is transmitted to the Legislative Council and the Legislative Council rejects the Bill or does not pass it within a period of one month from the date on which it is so transmitted to it, or if the Bill is passed by the Legislative Council with amendments to which the Legislative Assembly does not agree, the Bill shall be deemed to have been passed by both Houses of the Legislature of the State in the form in which it was passed by the Legislative Assembly for the second time.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 197 further restricts the Legislative Council’s role to a suspensive veto only.

Illustrations

After second passage, Council can delay only one month.

Important Case Laws

Kuldip Nayar v. Union of India – Council’s delaying power upheld.

Practical Notes

No joint sitting exists at State level.

FAQs

Q. Is there joint sitting of State Legislature?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 198 – Special procedure in respect of Money Bills

Bare Act Text

(1) A Money Bill shall not be introduced in the Legislative Council.

(2) After a Money Bill has been passed by the Legislative Assembly of a State having a Legislative Council and transmitted to the Legislative Council for its recommendations, the Legislative Council shall within a period of fourteen days from the date of its receipt return the Bill to the Legislative Assembly with its recommendations and the Legislative Assembly may thereafter either accept or reject all or any of the recommendations of the Legislative Council.

(3) If the Legislative Council does not return a Money Bill within the said period of fourteen days, the Bill shall be deemed to have been passed by both Houses of the Legislature of the State at the expiration of the said period in the form in which it was passed by the Legislative Assembly.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 198 ensures complete supremacy of the Legislative Assembly over Money Bills.

Illustrations

Legislative Council can only recommend changes in Money Bills.

Important Case Laws

Mohd. Saeed Siddiqui v. State of U.P. – Money Bill procedure interpreted.

Practical Notes

Assembly may ignore Council’s recommendations.

FAQs

Q. Can Council delay Money Bill beyond 14 days?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 199 – Definition of “Money Bills”

Bare Act Text

(1) For the purposes of this Chapter, a Bill shall be deemed to be a Money Bill if it contains only provisions dealing with all or any of the following matters, namely:—

(a) the imposition, abolition, remission, alteration or regulation of any tax;
(b) the regulation of the borrowing of money or the giving of any guarantee by the State, or the amendment of the law with respect to any financial obligations undertaken or to be undertaken by the State;
(c) the custody of the Consolidated Fund or the Contingency Fund of the State, the payment of moneys into or the withdrawal of moneys from any such Fund;
(d) the appropriation of moneys out of the Consolidated Fund of the State;
(e) the declaring of any expenditure to be expenditure charged on the Consolidated Fund of the State, or the increasing of the amount of any such expenditure;
(f) the receipt of money on account of the Consolidated Fund of the State or the public account of the State or the custody or issue of such money;
(g) any matter incidental to any of the matters specified in sub-clauses (a) to (f).

(2) A Bill shall not be deemed to be a Money Bill by reason only that it provides for the imposition of fines or other pecuniary penalties, or for the demand or payment of fees for licences or fees for services rendered, or by reason that it provides for the imposition, abolition, remission, alteration or regulation of any tax by any local authority or body for local purposes.

(3) If any question arises whether a Bill is a Money Bill or not, the decision of the Speaker of the Legislative Assembly of a State thereon shall be final.

(4) There shall be endorsed on every Money Bill when it is transmitted to the Legislative Council under article 198, and when it is presented to the Governor for assent, the certificate of the Speaker of the Legislative Assembly signed by him that it is a Money Bill.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 199 defines Money Bills at State level and gives final authority to the Speaker.

Important Case Laws

Rojer Mathew v. South Indian Bank – judicial review of Money Bill certification.

FAQs

Q. Is Speaker’s decision absolute?
A. Subject to judicial review.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 200 – Assent to Bills

Bare Act Text

When a Bill has been passed by the Legislative Assembly of a State or, in the case of a State having a Legislative Council, has been passed by both Houses of the Legislature of the State, it shall be presented to the Governor and the Governor shall declare either that he assents to the Bill or that he withholds assent therefrom or that he reserves the Bill for the consideration of the President:

Provided that the Governor may, as soon as possible after the presentation to him of the Bill for assent, return the Bill if it is not a Money Bill together with a message requesting that the House or Houses will reconsider the Bill or any specified provisions thereof and, in particular, will consider the desirability of introducing any such amendments as he may recommend in his message and, when a Bill is so returned, the House or Houses shall reconsider the Bill accordingly, and if the Bill is passed again by the House or Houses with or without amendment and presented to the Governor for assent, the Governor shall not withhold assent therefrom.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 200 outlines options available to the Governor regarding assent to State Bills.

Important Case Laws

Hoechst Pharmaceuticals Ltd. v. State of Bihar – Governor’s assent is part of legislative process.

FAQs

Q. Can Governor delay assent indefinitely?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 201 – Bills reserved for consideration

Bare Act Text

When a Bill is reserved by a Governor for the consideration of the President, the President shall declare either that he assents to the Bill or that he withholds assent therefrom:

Provided that, where the Bill is not a Money Bill, the President may direct the Governor to return the Bill to the House or Houses of the Legislature of the State together with such a message as is mentioned in the proviso to article 200 and, when a Bill is so returned, the House or Houses shall reconsider the Bill accordingly within a period of six months from the date of receipt of such message and, if it is again passed by the House or Houses with or without amendment, it shall be presented again to the President for his consideration.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 201 governs Presidential decision on Bills reserved by the Governor.

Important Case Laws

Kaiser-I-Hind Pvt. Ltd. v. National Textile Corporation – reservation and assent explained.

FAQs

Q. Is President bound to assent?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 202 – Annual financial statement

Bare Act Text

(1) The Governor shall in respect of every financial year cause to be laid before the House or Houses of the Legislature of the State a statement of the estimated receipts and expenditure of the State for that year, in this Part referred to as the “annual financial statement”.

(2) The estimates of expenditure embodied in the annual financial statement shall show separately—

(a) the sums required to meet expenditure described by this Constitution as expenditure charged upon the Consolidated Fund of the State; and
(b) the sums required to meet other expenditure proposed to be made from the Consolidated Fund of the State;

and shall distinguish expenditure on revenue account from other expenditure.

(3) The following expenditure shall be expenditure charged on the Consolidated Fund of the State—

(a) the emoluments and allowances of the Governor and other expenditure relating to his office;
(b) the salaries and allowances of the Speaker and the Deputy Speaker of the Legislative Assembly and, in the case of a State having a Legislative Council, also of the Chairman and the Deputy Chairman of the Legislative Council;
(c) debt charges for which the State is liable;
(d) salaries, allowances and pensions payable to or in respect of Judges of any High Court;
(e) pensions payable to or in respect of Judges of the High Court;
(f) the salaries, allowances and pensions payable to or in respect of the Comptroller and Auditor-General of India;
(g) any sums required to satisfy any judgment, decree or award of any court or arbitral tribunal;
(h) any other expenditure declared by this Constitution or by the Legislature of the State by law to be so charged.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 202 constitutionally mandates the State Budget and clearly separates charged expenditure from voted expenditure.

Illustrations

Salaries of High Court judges are not voted upon.

Important Case Laws

Rai Sahib Ram Jawaya Kapur v. State of Punjab – executive expenditure requires legislative sanction.

Practical Notes

Charged expenditure can be discussed but not voted.

FAQs

Q. Is the State Budget voted in both Houses?
A. Only Legislative Assembly votes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 203 – Procedure in Legislature with respect to estimates

Bare Act Text

(1) So much of the estimates as relates to expenditure charged upon the Consolidated Fund of the State shall not be submitted to the vote of the Legislative Assembly, but nothing in this clause shall be construed as preventing the discussion in the Legislature of any of those estimates.

(2) So much of the estimates as relates to other expenditure shall be submitted in the form of demands for grants to the Legislative Assembly, and the Legislative Assembly shall have power to assent, or to refuse to assent, to any demand, or to assent to any demand subject to a reduction of the amount specified therein.

(3) No demand for a grant shall be made except on the recommendation of the Governor.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 203 gives the Legislative Assembly exclusive control over voting of State expenditure.

Illustrations

Cut motions can be moved only in Assembly.

Important Case Laws

Mohd. Saeed Siddiqui v. State of U.P. – financial procedure must strictly follow Constitution.

Practical Notes

Legislative Council has no voting power.

FAQs

Q. Can Legislative Council reject a grant?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 204 – Appropriation Bills

Bare Act Text

(1) As soon as may be after the grants under article 203 have been made by the Legislative Assembly, there shall be introduced a Bill to provide for the appropriation out of the Consolidated Fund of the State of all moneys required to meet—

(a) the grants so made by the Assembly; and
(b) the expenditure charged on the Consolidated Fund of the State but not exceeding in any case the amount shown in the statement previously laid before the House or Houses of the Legislature.

(2) No amendment shall be proposed to any such Bill in the Legislature of the State which will have the effect of varying the amount or altering the destination of any grant made or of varying the amount of any expenditure charged on the Consolidated Fund of the State.

(3) Subject to the provisions of articles 205 and 206, no money shall be withdrawn from the Consolidated Fund of the State except under appropriation made by law passed in accordance with the provisions of this article.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 204 authorises withdrawal of State funds only after passing of Appropriation Act.

Illustrations

No department can spend without Appropriation Act.

Important Case Laws

Bhim Singh v. Union of India – legislative control over expenditure.

Practical Notes

Appropriation Bill is a Money Bill.

FAQs

Q. Can Appropriation Bill be amended?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 205 – Supplementary, additional or excess grants

Bare Act Text

(1) The Governor shall—

(a) if the amount authorised by any law made in accordance with the provisions of article 204 to be expended for a particular service for the current financial year is found to be insufficient;
(b) if a need has arisen during the current financial year for supplementary or additional expenditure upon some new service not contemplated in the annual financial statement for that year; or
(c) if any money has been spent on any service during a financial year in excess of the amount granted for that service and for that year,

cause to be laid before the House or Houses of the Legislature of the State another statement showing the estimated amount of that expenditure.

(2) The provisions of articles 202, 203 and 204 shall have effect in relation to any such statement and expenditure as they have effect in relation to the annual financial statement and the expenditure mentioned therein.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 205 allows the State to regularise additional or excess spending.

Illustrations

Natural disaster relief may require supplementary grants.

Important Case Laws

Ram Jawaya Kapur v. State of Punjab – expenditure requires legislative approval.

Practical Notes

Excess grants are approved retrospectively.

FAQs

Q. Can excess spending be legalised later?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 206 – Votes on account, votes of credit and exceptional grants

Bare Act Text

(1) Notwithstanding anything in the foregoing provisions of this Chapter, the Legislative Assembly of a State shall have power—

(a) to make any grant in advance in respect of the estimated expenditure for a part of any financial year pending the completion of the procedure prescribed in article 203 for the voting of such grant and the passing of the law in accordance with the provisions of article 204 in relation to that expenditure;
(b) to make a grant for meeting an unexpected demand upon the resources of the State when on account of the magnitude or the indefinite character of the service the demand cannot be stated with the details ordinarily given in an annual financial statement;
(c) to make an exceptional grant which forms no part of the current service of any financial year.

(2) The provisions of articles 203 and 204 shall have effect in relation to the making of any grant under clause (1) as they have effect in relation to the making of a grant with regard to any expenditure mentioned in the annual financial statement.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 206 enables temporary or emergency funding for State administration.

Illustrations

Vote on Account allows government to function before Budget passage.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. Association for Democratic Reforms – transparency in financial governance.

Practical Notes

Vote on Account is usually for short duration.

FAQs

Q. Is Vote on Account a Budget?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 207 – Special provisions as to financial Bills

Bare Act Text

(1) A Bill or amendment making provision for any of the matters specified in sub-clauses (a) to (f) of clause (1) of article 199 shall not be introduced or moved except on the recommendation of the Governor.

(2) A Bill making provision for any of the matters aforesaid but not being a Money Bill shall not be introduced in the Legislative Council.

(3) A Bill which, if enacted and brought into operation, would involve expenditure from the Consolidated Fund of the State shall not be passed by the Legislative Assembly of a State unless the Governor has recommended to that Assembly the consideration of the Bill.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 207 distinguishes Financial Bills from Money Bills at State level.

Important Case Laws

Mohd. Saeed Siddiqui v. State of U.P. – classification of Financial Bills.

FAQs

Q. Can Financial Bill originate in Council?
A. Depends on its category.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 208 – Rules of procedure

Bare Act Text

(1) A House of the Legislature of a State may make rules for regulating, subject to the provisions of this Constitution, its procedure and the conduct of its business.

(2) Until rules are made under clause (1), the rules of procedure and standing orders in force immediately before the commencement of this Constitution with respect to the Legislature of the corresponding Province shall have effect in relation to the Legislature of the State, subject to such modifications and adaptations as may be made therein by the Speaker of the Legislative Assembly, or the Chairman of the Legislative Council, as the case may be.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 208 empowers each House of the State Legislature to frame its own rules of procedure, subject to the Constitution.

Illustrations

Rules on Question Hour, motions and committees are framed under this Article.

Important Case Laws

Raja Ram Pal v. Hon’ble Speaker, Lok Sabha – legislative procedure is subject to constitutional limitations.

Practical Notes

Courts generally avoid interference in procedural matters.

FAQs

Q. Can a State Legislature change its rules anytime?
A. Yes, subject to the Constitution.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 209 – Regulation by law of procedure in the Legislature of the State in relation to financial business

Bare Act Text

The Legislature of a State may, for the purpose of the timely completion of financial business, regulate by law the procedure of, and the conduct of business in, the House or Houses of the Legislature of the State in relation to any financial matter or to any Bill for the appropriation of moneys out of the Consolidated Fund of the State.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 209 authorises State Legislatures to streamline procedures for financial business to avoid delays.

Illustrations

Time limits for budget discussions may be prescribed.

Important Case Laws

Bhim Singh v. Union of India – legislative control over financial procedure.

Practical Notes

This ensures continuity of State administration.

FAQs

Q. Can courts interfere in financial procedure laws?
A. Only on constitutional grounds.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 210 – Language to be used in the Legislature

Bare Act Text

(1) Notwithstanding anything in Part XVII, but subject to the provisions of article 348, business in the Legislature of a State shall be transacted in Hindi or in English:

Provided that the Speaker of the Legislative Assembly or the Chairman of the Legislative Council, as the case may be, may permit any member who cannot adequately express himself in Hindi or in English to address the House in his mother-tongue.

(2) Unless the Legislature of the State by law otherwise provides, this article shall, after the expiration of a period of fifteen years from the commencement of this Constitution, have effect as if the words “or in English” were omitted therefrom.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 210 prescribes Hindi and English as legislative languages, with flexibility for mother-tongue usage.

Illustrations

An MLA may speak in a regional language with permission.

Important Case Laws

Madhav Rao Scindia v. Union of India – harmonious interpretation of language provisions.

Practical Notes

English continues by State legislation.

FAQs

Q. Can a member insist on regional language without permission?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 211 – Restriction on discussion in the Legislature

Bare Act Text

No discussion shall take place in the Legislature of a State with respect to the conduct of any Judge of the Supreme Court or of a High Court in the discharge of his duties.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 211 protects judicial independence by prohibiting legislative discussion on judges’ conduct.

Illustrations

Judicial decisions cannot be debated in Assembly.

Important Case Laws

C. Ravichandran Iyer v. Justice A.M. Bhattacharjee – dignity and independence of judiciary.

Practical Notes

Impeachment follows a separate constitutional process.

FAQs

Q. Can judgments be criticised politically?
A. Not in the Legislature.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 212 – Courts not to inquire into proceedings of the Legislature

Bare Act Text

(1) The validity of any proceedings in the Legislature of a State shall not be called in question on the ground of any alleged irregularity of procedure.

(2) No officer or member of the Legislature of a State in whom powers are vested by or under this Constitution for regulating procedure or the conduct of business, or for maintaining order, in the Legislature shall be subject to the jurisdiction of any court in respect of the exercise by him of those powers.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 212 grants procedural immunity to State legislative proceedings, preserving separation of powers.

Illustrations

Minor procedural defects cannot invalidate State laws.

Important Case Laws

Raja Ram Pal v. Hon’ble Speaker, Lok Sabha – scope of judicial review clarified.

Practical Notes

Substantive illegality remains justiciable.

FAQs

Q. Can courts ever intervene?
A. Yes, for constitutional violations.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 213 – Power of Governor to promulgate Ordinances during recess of Legislature

Bare Act Text

(1) If at any time, except when the Legislative Assembly of a State is in session, or where there is a Legislative Council in a State, except when both Houses of the Legislature are in session, the Governor is satisfied that circumstances exist which render it necessary for him to take immediate action, he may promulgate such Ordinances as the circumstances appear to him to require:

Provided that the Governor shall not, without instructions from the President, promulgate any such Ordinance if—

(a) a Bill containing the same provisions would under this Constitution have required the previous sanction of the President for the introduction thereof into the Legislature of the State; or
(b) he would have deemed it necessary to reserve a Bill containing the same provisions for the consideration of the President; or
(c) an Act of the Legislature of the State containing the same provisions would under this Constitution have been invalid unless, having been reserved for the consideration of the President, it had received the assent of the President.

(2) An Ordinance promulgated under this article shall have the same force and effect as an Act of the Legislature of the State assented to by the Governor, but every such Ordinance—

(a) shall be laid before the Legislative Assembly of the State, or where there is a Legislative Council in the State, before both the Houses, and shall cease to operate at the expiration of six weeks from the reassembly of the Legislature, or, if before the expiration of that period a resolution disapproving it is passed by the Legislative Assembly and agreed to by the Legislative Council, if any, upon the passing of the resolution or, as the case may be, on the resolution being agreed to by the Council; and
(b) may be withdrawn at any time by the Governor.

(3) If and so far as an Ordinance under this article makes any provision which would not be valid if enacted in an Act of the Legislature of the State assented to by the Governor, it shall be void.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 213 empowers the Governor to make temporary laws (Ordinances) when the Legislature is not in session and immediate action is required.

Illustrations

An Ordinance lapses if not approved by the Legislature within six weeks of reassembly.

Important Case Laws

D.C. Wadhwa v. State of Bihar – re-promulgation of Ordinances is unconstitutional.
Krishna Kumar Singh v. State of Bihar – limits and judicial review of ordinance power.

Practical Notes

Ordinance power is legislative in nature but temporary.

FAQs

Q. Can Ordinances be re-promulgated repeatedly?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 214 – High Courts for States

Bare Act Text

There shall be a High Court for each State.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 214 mandates the establishment of a High Court for every State.

Illustrations

Each State has an independent High Court unless shared by law.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. R. Gandhi – importance of High Courts in constitutional scheme.

Practical Notes

Parliament may create common High Courts for multiple States.

FAQs

Q. Can two States share one High Court?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 215 – High Courts to be courts of record

Bare Act Text

Every High Court shall be a court of record and shall have all the powers of such a court including the power to punish for contempt of itself.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 215 gives High Courts the power to punish for contempt and preserves their records permanently.

Illustrations

Contempt proceedings are initiated under this Article.

Important Case Laws

Supreme Court Bar Association v. Union of India – scope of contempt powers.

Practical Notes

Contempt jurisdiction is inherent.

FAQs

Q. Can High Court punish for contempt of subordinate courts?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 216 – Constitution of High Courts

Bare Act Text

Every High Court shall consist of a Chief Justice and such other Judges as the President may from time to time deem it necessary to appoint.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 216 lays down the composition of High Courts.

Illustrations

Number of judges varies depending on workload.

Important Case Laws

S.P. Gupta v. Union of India – judicial appointments explained.

Practical Notes

Strength is not fixed constitutionally.

FAQs

Q. Who decides number of High Court judges?
A. President of India.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 217 – Appointment and conditions of the office of a Judge of a High Court

Bare Act Text

(1) Every Judge of a High Court shall be appointed by the President by warrant under his hand and seal after consultation with the Chief Justice of India, the Governor of the State, and, in the case of appointment of a Judge other than the Chief Justice, the Chief Justice of the High Court, and shall hold office, in the case of an additional or acting Judge, as provided in article 224, and in any other case, until he attains the age of sixty-two years:

Provided that—

(a) a Judge may, by writing under his hand addressed to the President, resign his office;
(b) a Judge may be removed from his office by the President in the manner provided in clause (4) of article 124.

(2) A person shall not be qualified for appointment as a Judge of a High Court unless he is a citizen of India and—

(a) has for at least ten years held a judicial office in the territory of India; or
(b) has for at least ten years been an advocate of a High Court or of two or more such Courts in succession.

(3) If any question arises as to the age of a Judge of a High Court, the question shall be decided by the President after consultation with the Chief Justice of India and the decision of the President shall be final.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 217 governs appointment, qualifications, tenure and removal of High Court judges.

Illustrations

A High Court judge retires at 62 years.

Important Case Laws

Supreme Court Advocates-on-Record Association v. Union of India – collegium system.

Practical Notes

Judicial independence is protected through security of tenure.

FAQs

Q. Can High Court judge be removed easily?
A. No, impeachment-like process applies.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 218 – Application of certain provisions relating to Supreme Court to High Courts

Bare Act Text

The provisions of clauses (4) and (5) of article 124 shall apply in relation to a Judge of a High Court as they apply in relation to a Judge of the Supreme Court.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 218 makes the procedure for removal of High Court Judges identical to that of Supreme Court Judges.

Illustrations

A High Court Judge can be removed only through parliamentary impeachment.

Important Case Laws

Sub-Committee on Judicial Accountability v. Union of India – removal procedure is mandatory and exhaustive.

Practical Notes

Executive has no independent removal power.

FAQs

Q. Can a High Court Judge be removed by the President alone?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 219 – Oath or affirmation by Judges of High Courts

Bare Act Text

Every person appointed to be a Judge of a High Court shall, before he enters upon his office, make and subscribe before the Governor of the State or some person appointed in that behalf by him, an oath or affirmation according to the form set out for the purpose in the Third Schedule.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 219 requires High Court Judges to take an oath to uphold the Constitution and the law.

Illustrations

A Judge cannot function without taking oath.

Important Case Laws

K. Prabhakaran v. P. Jayarajan – oath is a constitutional precondition.

Practical Notes

Oath safeguards judicial accountability.

FAQs

Q. Who administers oath to High Court Judges?
A. The Governor or his nominee.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 220 – Restriction on practice after being a permanent Judge

Bare Act Text

No person who, after the commencement of this Constitution, has held office as a permanent Judge of a High Court shall plead or act in any court or before any authority in India except the Supreme Court and the other High Courts.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 220 prevents retired High Court Judges from practicing before subordinate courts to avoid conflict of interest.

Illustrations

A retired High Court Judge cannot practice before district courts.

Important Case Laws

Supreme Court Advocates-on-Record Association v. Union of India – post-retirement restrictions justified for independence.

Practical Notes

Practice before Supreme Court remains permissible.

FAQs

Q. Can a retired High Court Judge become a senior advocate?
A. Yes, subject to Article 220.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 221 – Salaries, etc., of Judges

Bare Act Text

(1) There shall be paid to the Judges of each High Court such salaries as may be determined by Parliament by law and, until provision in that respect is so made, such salaries as are specified in the Second Schedule.

(2) Every Judge shall be entitled to such allowances and to such rights in respect of leave of absence and pension as may from time to time be determined by Parliament by law and, until so determined, to such allowances and rights as are specified in the Second Schedule:

Provided that neither the allowances of a Judge nor his rights in respect of leave of absence or pension shall be varied to his disadvantage after his appointment.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 221 secures financial independence of High Court Judges.

Illustrations

A Judge’s salary cannot be reduced during tenure.

Important Case Laws

All India Judges’ Association v. Union of India – judicial pay protection.

Practical Notes

Financial security ensures judicial independence.

FAQs

Q. Can Parliament reduce judges’ salaries?
A. No, during their tenure.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 222 – Transfer of a Judge from one High Court to another

Bare Act Text

(1) The President may, after consultation with the Chief Justice of India, transfer a Judge from one High Court to any other High Court.

(2) When a Judge has been or is so transferred, he shall, during the period he serves after the transfer, be entitled to receive in addition to his salary such compensatory allowance as may be determined by Parliament by law.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 222 enables transfer of High Court Judges to maintain judicial integrity and national outlook.

Illustrations

A Judge may be transferred from Rajasthan High Court to Calcutta High Court.

Important Case Laws

S.P. Gupta v. Union of India – judicial transfers and consultation explained.
Supreme Court Advocates-on-Record Association v. Union of India – primacy of CJI’s opinion.

Practical Notes

Transfer is not a punishment.

FAQs

Q. Is Judge’s consent required?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 223 – Appointment of acting Chief Justice

Bare Act Text

When the office of Chief Justice of a High Court is vacant or when the Chief Justice is, by reason of absence or otherwise, unable to perform the duties of his office, the duties of the office shall be performed by such one of the other Judges of the Court as the President may appoint for the purpose.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 223 ensures continuity in leadership of High Courts.

Illustrations

A senior Judge may act as Acting Chief Justice.

Important Case Laws

Mahesh Chandra Gupta v. Union of India – judicial appointments and acting positions.

Practical Notes

Appointment is temporary.

FAQs

Q. Can Acting Chief Justice be permanent?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 224 – Appointment of additional and acting Judges

Bare Act Text

(1) If by reason of any temporary increase in the business of a High Court or by reason of arrears of work therein, it appears to the President that the number of Judges of that Court should be for the time being increased, the President may appoint duly qualified persons to be additional Judges of the Court for such period not exceeding two years as he may specify.

(2) When any Judge of a High Court other than the Chief Justice is by reason of absence or for any other reason unable to perform the duties of his office or is appointed to act temporarily as Chief Justice, the President may appoint a duly qualified person to act as a Judge of that Court until the permanent Judge has resumed his duties.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 224 allows temporary strengthening of High Courts.

Illustrations

Additional Judges are appointed to clear pendency.

Important Case Laws

S.P. Gupta v. Union of India – additional judgeship and judicial independence.

Practical Notes

Additional Judges do not have permanent tenure.

FAQs

Q. Can an additional Judge become permanent?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 224A – Appointment of retired Judges at sittings of High Courts

Bare Act Text

(1) Notwithstanding anything in this Chapter, the Chief Justice of a High Court for any State may at any time, with the previous consent of the President, request any person who has held the office of a Judge of that Court or of any other High Court to sit and act as a Judge of the High Court for that State.

(2) Every such person so requested shall, while so sitting and acting, be entitled to such allowances as the President may by order determine and shall have all the jurisdiction, powers and privileges of, but shall not otherwise be deemed to be, a Judge of that High Court.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 224A allows experienced retired Judges to assist High Courts temporarily.

Illustrations

Retired Judges may be recalled to reduce backlog.

Important Case Laws

Lok Prahari v. Union of India – use of Article 224A encouraged to reduce pendency.

Practical Notes

This provision is under-utilised.

FAQs

Q. Is consent of retired Judge required?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 225 – Jurisdiction of existing High Courts

Bare Act Text

Subject to the provisions of this Constitution and to the provisions of any law of the appropriate Legislature made by virtue of powers conferred on that Legislature by this Constitution, the jurisdiction of, and the law administered in, any existing High Court, and the respective powers of the Judges thereof in relation to the administration of justice in the Court, including any power to make rules of Court and to regulate the sittings of the Court and of members thereof sitting alone or in Division Courts, shall be the same as immediately before the commencement of this Constitution:

Provided that any restriction to which the exercise of original jurisdiction by any of the High Courts with respect to any matter concerning the revenue or concerning any act ordered or done in the collection thereof was subject immediately before the commencement of this Constitution shall no longer apply to the exercise of such jurisdiction.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 225 preserves the pre-Constitution jurisdiction and powers of existing High Courts, subject to the Constitution and future laws.

Illustrations

High Courts continue their writ and appellate jurisdictions unless modified by law.

Important Case Laws

Naresh Shridhar Mirajkar v. State of Maharashtra – scope of High Court jurisdiction explained.

Practical Notes

Revenue-related restrictions on original jurisdiction were removed.

FAQs

Q. Does Article 225 create new jurisdiction?
A. No, it preserves existing jurisdiction.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 226 – Power of High Courts to issue certain writs

Bare Act Text

(1) Notwithstanding anything in article 32, every High Court shall have power, throughout the territories in relation to which it exercises jurisdiction, to issue to any person or authority, including in appropriate cases, any Government, within those territories directions, orders or writs, including writs in the nature of habeas corpus, mandamus, prohibition, quo warranto and certiorari, or any of them, for the enforcement of any of the rights conferred by Part III and for any other purpose.

(2) The power conferred by clause (1) to issue directions, orders or writs to any Government, authority or person may also be exercised by any High Court exercising jurisdiction in relation to the territories within which the cause of action, wholly or in part, arises for the exercise of such power, notwithstanding that the seat of such Government or authority or the residence of such person is not within those territories.

(3) Where any party against whom an interim order, whether by way of injunction or stay or in any other manner, is made on, or in any proceedings relating to, a petition under clause (1), without—

(a) furnishing to such party copies of such petition and all documents in support of the plea for such interim order; and
(b) giving such party an opportunity of being heard,

the High Court shall dispose of the application for the vacation of such interim order or, as the case may be, for the modification of such order, within a period of two weeks from the date on which it is received or from the date on which the copy of such application is furnished to the party, whichever is later, or where the High Court is closed on the last day of that period, before the expiry of the next day afterwards on which the High Court is open.

(4) The power conferred on a High Court by this article shall not be in derogation of the power conferred on the Supreme Court by clause (2) of article 32.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 226 empowers High Courts to issue writs not only for fundamental rights but also “for any other purpose”, making its scope wider than Article 32.

Illustrations

A service-law dispute without a fundamental right issue can still be addressed under Article 226.

Important Case Laws

L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India – writ jurisdiction is part of basic structure.
State of Uttar Pradesh v. Mohammad Nooh – certiorari jurisdiction explained.

Practical Notes

Territorial jurisdiction depends on cause of action.

FAQs

Q. Is Article 226 wider than Article 32?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 227 – Power of superintendence over all courts by the High Court

Bare Act Text

(1) Every High Court shall have superintendence over all courts and tribunals throughout the territories in relation to which it exercises jurisdiction.

(2) Without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing provision, the High Court may—

(a) call for returns from such courts;
(b) make and issue general rules and prescribe forms for regulating the practice and proceedings of such courts; and
(c) prescribe forms in which books, entries and accounts shall be kept by the officers of any such courts.

(3) The High Court may also settle tables of fees to be allowed to the sheriff and all clerks and officers of such courts and to attorneys, advocates and pleaders practising therein:

Provided that any rules made, forms prescribed or tables settled under clause (2) or clause (3) shall not be inconsistent with the provision of any law for the time being in force and shall require the previous approval of the Governor.

(4) Nothing in this article shall be deemed to confer on a High Court powers of superintendence over any court or tribunal constituted by or under any law relating to the Armed Forces.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 227 gives High Courts supervisory control over subordinate courts to ensure proper administration of justice.

Illustrations

High Court may correct jurisdictional errors of lower courts.

Important Case Laws

Waryam Singh v. Amarnath – scope of supervisory jurisdiction.

Practical Notes

This power is discretionary and to be used sparingly.

FAQs

Q. Is Article 227 an appellate power?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 228 – Transfer of certain cases to High Court

Bare Act Text

If the High Court is satisfied that a case pending in a court subordinate to it involves a substantial question of law as to the interpretation of this Constitution the determination of which is necessary for the disposal of the case, it shall withdraw the case and may—

(a) either dispose of the case itself; or
(b) determine the said question of law and return the case to the court from which the case has been withdrawn together with a copy of its judgment on such question, and the said court shall on receipt thereof proceed to dispose of the case in conformity with such judgment.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 228 allows High Courts to decide constitutional questions arising in subordinate courts.

Illustrations

A trial court matter involving constitutional validity may be transferred.

Important Case Laws

Keshavlal Khemchand and Sons v. Union of India – interpretation of constitutional questions.

Practical Notes

Only substantial constitutional questions qualify.

FAQs

Q. Can High Court transfer ordinary cases?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 229 – Officers and servants and the expenses of High Courts

Bare Act Text

(1) Appointments of officers and servants of a High Court shall be made by the Chief Justice of the Court or such other Judge or officer of the Court as he may direct:

Provided that the Governor of the State may by rule require that in such cases as may be specified in the rule, no person not already attached to the Court shall be appointed to any office connected with the Court save after consultation with the State Public Service Commission.

(2) Subject to the provisions of any law made by the Legislature of the State, the conditions of service of officers and servants of a High Court shall be such as may be prescribed by rules made by the Chief Justice of the Court or by some other Judge or officer of the Court authorised by the Chief Justice to make rules for the purpose:

Provided that the rules made under this clause shall, so far as they relate to salaries, allowances, leave or pensions, require the approval of the Governor of the State.

(3) The administrative expenses of a High Court, including all salaries, allowances and pensions payable to or in respect of the officers and servants of the Court, shall be charged upon the Consolidated Fund of the State.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 229 secures administrative and financial independence of High Courts.

Illustrations

High Court staff salaries are not subject to legislative vote.

Important Case Laws

M. Gurumoorthy v. Accountant General, Assam – independence of High Court administration.

Practical Notes

Chief Justice has primacy in staff matters.

FAQs

Q. Are High Court expenses voted by Assembly?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 230 – Extension of jurisdiction of High Courts to Union territories

Bare Act Text

(1) Parliament may by law extend the jurisdiction of a High Court to, or exclude the jurisdiction of a High Court from, any Union territory.

(2) Where the High Court of a State exercises jurisdiction in relation to a Union territory—

(a) nothing in this Constitution shall be construed as empowering the Legislature of the State to increase, restrict or abolish that jurisdiction; and
(b) the references in this Constitution to the Governor in relation to that High Court shall, in relation to the Union territory, be construed as references to the President.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 230 allows Parliament to decide High Court jurisdiction over Union Territories.

Illustrations

Delhi High Court exercises jurisdiction over NCT of Delhi.

Important Case Laws

T. Sudhakar Prasad v. Government of Andhra Pradesh – High Court powers in UTs.

Practical Notes

Only Parliament can alter such jurisdiction.

FAQs

Q. Can State Legislature change UT jurisdiction?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 231 – Establishment of a common High Court for two or more States

Bare Act Text

Parliament may by law establish a common High Court for two or more States or for two or more States and a Union territory.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 231 enables the creation of common High Courts to serve multiple States or States and Union Territories.

Illustrations

Punjab and Haryana share a common High Court.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. R. Gandhi – structure and importance of High Courts.

Practical Notes

Common High Courts promote administrative efficiency.

FAQs

Q. Who establishes a common High Court?
A. Parliament.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 233 – Appointment of district judges

Bare Act Text

(1) Appointments of persons to be, and the posting and promotion of, district judges in any State shall be made by the Governor of the State in consultation with the High Court exercising jurisdiction in relation to such State.

(2) A person not already in the service of the Union or of the State shall only be eligible to be appointed a district judge if he has been for not less than seven years an advocate or a pleader and is recommended by the High Court for appointment.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 233 vests appointment, posting and promotion of District Judges with the Governor, subject to mandatory consultation with the High Court.

Illustrations

A practising advocate with at least seven years’ experience may be directly appointed as a District Judge.

Important Case Laws

Chandra Mohan v. State of Uttar Pradesh – primacy of High Court in district judge appointments.

Practical Notes

Executive control over district judges is constitutionally limited.

FAQs

Q. Is High Court consultation mandatory?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 234 – Recruitment of persons other than district judges to the judicial service

Bare Act Text

Appointments of persons other than district judges to the judicial service of a State shall be made by the Governor of the State in accordance with rules made by him in that behalf after consultation with the State Public Service Commission and with the High Court exercising jurisdiction in relation to such State.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 234 governs recruitment to the subordinate judiciary below the rank of District Judge.

Illustrations

Civil Judges are appointed under this provision.

Important Case Laws

State of Bihar v. Bal Mukund Sah – consultation with High Court is essential.

Practical Notes

Rules must involve both PSC and High Court.

FAQs

Q. Can executive recruit judges alone?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 235 – Control over subordinate courts

Bare Act Text

The control over district courts and courts subordinate thereto including the posting and promotion of, and the grant of leave to, persons belonging to the judicial service of a State and holding any post inferior to the post of district judge shall be vested in the High Court:

Provided that nothing in this article shall be construed as taking away from any such person any right of appeal which he may have under the law regulating the conditions of his service or as authorising the High Court to deal with him otherwise than in accordance with the conditions of his service prescribed under such law.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 235 gives administrative control of subordinate judiciary to the High Court to ensure judicial independence.

Illustrations

Transfers and disciplinary control of subordinate judges lie with the High Court.

Important Case Laws

State of West Bengal v. Nripendra Nath Bagchi – scope of “control” under Article 235.
Shamsher Singh v. State of Punjab – High Court’s primacy in judicial administration.

Practical Notes

Executive interference is constitutionally barred.

FAQs

Q. Does control include disciplinary action?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 236 – Interpretation

Bare Act Text

In this Chapter—

(a) the expression “district judge” includes judge of a city civil court, additional district judge, joint district judge, assistant district judge, chief judge of a small cause court, chief presidency magistrate, additional chief presidency magistrate, sessions judge, additional sessions judge and assistant sessions judge;
(b) the expression “judicial service” means a service consisting exclusively of persons intended to fill the post of district judge and other civil judicial posts inferior to the post of district judge.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 236 defines key terms used in Articles 233 to 235.

Illustrations

Sessions Judges fall within the definition of “district judge”.

Important Case Laws

Chandra Mohan v. State of Uttar Pradesh – interpretation of “judicial service”.

Practical Notes

Only judicial officers form judicial service.

FAQs

Q. Are magistrates included?
A. Only judicial magistrates specified.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 237 – Application of the provisions of this Chapter to certain class or classes of magistrates

Bare Act Text

The Governor may by public notification direct that the provisions of this Chapter and any rules made thereunder shall apply in relation to any class or classes of magistrates in the State as may be specified in the notification.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 237 allows extension of judicial service protections to specified magistrates.

Illustrations

Certain magistrates may be brought under High Court control.

Important Case Laws

Chandra Mohan v. State of Uttar Pradesh – separation of judiciary from executive.

Practical Notes

Objective is judicial independence.

FAQs

Q. Is notification mandatory for application?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 238 – Repealed

Bare Act Text

Article 238 has been repealed.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 238 originally dealt with the application of Part VI to Part B States. It was repealed by the Constitution (Seventh Amendment) Act, 1956.

Illustrations

Part B States ceased to exist after States Reorganisation.

Important Case Laws

State of Rajasthan v. Union of India – impact of constitutional amendments on federal structure.

Practical Notes

This Article has only historical relevance.

FAQs

Q. Does Article 238 have any operative effect today?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 239 – Administration of Union territories

Bare Act Text

(1) Save as otherwise provided by Parliament by law, every Union territory shall be administered by the President acting, to such extent as he thinks fit, through an administrator to be appointed by him with such designation as he may specify.

(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in Part VI, the President may appoint the Governor of a State as the administrator of an adjoining Union territory, and where a Governor is so appointed, he shall exercise his functions as such administrator independently of his Council of Ministers.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 239 vests administration of Union Territories in the President, acting through an Administrator or Lieutenant Governor.

Illustrations

The Lieutenant Governor administers Delhi on behalf of the President.

Important Case Laws

NDMC v. State of Punjab – status of Union Territories clarified.
Government of NCT of Delhi v. Union of India – role of LG and elected government.

Practical Notes

Union Territories do not enjoy the same autonomy as States.

FAQs

Q. Can a State Governor act as UT Administrator?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 239A – Creation of local Legislatures or Council of Ministers or both for certain Union territories

Bare Act Text

(1) Parliament may by law create for the Union territory of Puducherry—

(a) a body, whether elected or partly nominated and partly elected, to function as a Legislature for the Union territory, or
(b) a Council of Ministers, or both,

with such constitution, powers and functions, in each case, as may be specified in the law.

(2) Any such law as is referred to in clause (1) shall not be deemed to be an amendment of this Constitution for the purposes of article 368.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 239A enables Parliament to provide a legislative assembly and council of ministers for Puducherry.

Illustrations

Puducherry has an elected Assembly under this Article.

Important Case Laws

K. Lakshminarayanan v. Union of India – powers of Puducherry Assembly.

Practical Notes

Law under Article 239A is ordinary legislation.

FAQs

Q. Does Article 239A apply to Delhi?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 239AA – Special provisions with respect to Delhi

Bare Act Text

(1) As from the date of commencement of the Constitution (Sixty-ninth Amendment) Act, 1991, the Union territory of Delhi shall be called the National Capital Territory of Delhi and the administrator thereof appointed under article 239 shall be designated as the Lieutenant Governor.

(2) There shall be a Legislative Assembly for the National Capital Territory of Delhi and the seats in such Assembly shall be filled by members chosen by direct election from territorial constituencies in the National Capital Territory.

(3) Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, the Legislative Assembly shall have power to make laws for the whole or any part of the National Capital Territory with respect to any of the matters enumerated in the State List or in the Concurrent List in so far as any such matter is applicable to Union territories except matters with respect to Entries 1, 2 and 18 of the State List and Entries 64, 65 and 66 of that List in so far as they relate to the said Entries 1, 2 and 18.

(4) There shall be a Council of Ministers consisting of not more than ten per cent of the total number of members in the Legislative Assembly, with the Chief Minister at the head to aid and advise the Lieutenant Governor in the exercise of his functions in relation to matters with respect to which the Legislative Assembly has power to make laws, except in so far as he is, by or under any law, required to act in his discretion.

(5) The Chief Minister shall be appointed by the President and other Ministers shall be appointed by the President on the advice of the Chief Minister.

(6) The Council of Ministers shall be collectively responsible to the Legislative Assembly.

(7) Parliament may, by law, make provisions for giving effect to, or supplementing the provisions contained in the foregoing clauses.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 239AA grants Delhi a special constitutional status with an elected Assembly and Council of Ministers, subject to limitations.

Illustrations

Public order and police remain under Union control.

Important Case Laws

Government of NCT of Delhi v. Union of India (2018) – federal balance in Delhi administration.
Government of NCT of Delhi v. Union of India (2023) – legislative and executive powers clarified.

Practical Notes

Lieutenant Governor must ordinarily act on aid and advice.

FAQs

Q. Is Delhi a full State?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 239AB – Provision in case of failure of constitutional machinery

Bare Act Text

If the President, on receipt of a report from the Lieutenant Governor or otherwise, is satisfied—

(a) that a situation has arisen in which the administration of the National Capital Territory cannot be carried on in accordance with the provisions of article 239AA or of any law made in pursuance of that article; or
(b) that for the proper administration of the National Capital Territory it is necessary or expedient so to do,

the President may by order suspend the operation of any provision of article 239AA or of all or any of the provisions of any law made in pursuance of that article for such period and subject to such conditions as may be specified in such order.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 239AB is similar to Article 356 but applies only to Delhi.

Illustrations

President may suspend Assembly powers during breakdown.

Important Case Laws

Government of NCT of Delhi v. Union of India – constitutional safeguards reiterated.

Practical Notes

This power is exceptional and temporary.

FAQs

Q. Is Article 239AB frequently used?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 240 – Power of President to make regulations for certain Union territories

Bare Act Text

(1) The President may make regulations for the peace, progress and good government of the Union territory of—

(a) the Andaman and Nicobar Islands;
(b) Lakshadweep;
(c) Dadra and Nagar Haveli and Daman and Diu;
(d) Ladakh.

(2) Any regulation so made may repeal or amend any Act made by Parliament or any other existing law which is for the time being applicable to the Union territory.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 240 gives the President legislative power over specified Union Territories.

Illustrations

Regulations issued for Lakshadweep under this Article.

Important Case Laws

T.M. Kanniyan v. ITO – scope of President’s regulation-making power.

Practical Notes

Regulations have force of law.

FAQs

Q. Can President override Parliamentary law in UTs?
A. Yes, for specified UTs.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 241 – High Courts for Union territories

Bare Act Text

Parliament may by law constitute a High Court for a Union territory or declare any court in any such territory to be a High Court for all or any of the purposes of this Constitution.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 241 enables Parliament to establish High Courts for Union Territories.

Illustrations

Delhi has its own High Court.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. R. Gandhi – role of High Courts reaffirmed.

Practical Notes

UT High Courts exercise writ jurisdiction.

FAQs

Q. Is High Court mandatory for every UT?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 242 – Repealed

Bare Act Text

Article 242 has been repealed.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 242 originally related to Coorg. It was repealed by the Constitution (Seventh Amendment) Act, 1956.

Illustrations

Coorg merged with Mysore State.

Important Case Laws

Historical provision.

Practical Notes

No present constitutional operation.

FAQs

Q. Is Article 242 relevant today?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 243 – Definitions

Bare Act Text

In this Part, unless the context otherwise requires,—

(a) “district” means a district in a State;
(b) “Gram Sabha” means a body consisting of persons registered in the electoral rolls relating to a village comprised within the area of Panchayat at the village level;
(c) “intermediate level” means a level between the village level and the district level specified by the Governor of a State;
(d) “Panchayat” means an institution (by whatever name called) of self-government constituted under article 243B, for the rural areas;
(e) “Panchayat area” means the territorial area of a Panchayat;
(f) “population” means the population as ascertained at the last preceding census of which the relevant figures have been published.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 243 defines key terms used throughout Part IX dealing with Panchayats.

Important Case Laws

Kishansing Tomar v. Municipal Corporation of Ahmedabad – constitutional mandate of local self-government.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 243A – Gram Sabha

Bare Act Text

A Gram Sabha may exercise such powers and perform such functions at the village level as the Legislature of a State may, by law, provide.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 243A recognises Gram Sabha as the foundation of rural democracy.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. R. Gandhi – democratic decentralisation principles.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 243B – Constitution of Panchayats

Bare Act Text

(1) There shall be constituted in every State, Panchayats at the village, intermediate and district levels in accordance with the provisions of this Part.

(2) Notwithstanding anything in clause (1), Panchayats at the intermediate level may not be constituted in a State having a population not exceeding twenty lakhs.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 243B mandates a three-tier Panchayati Raj system.

Important Case Laws

State of U.P. v. Pradhan Sangh Kshettra Samiti – mandatory nature of Panchayats.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 243C – Composition of Panchayats

Bare Act Text

(1) Subject to the provisions of this Part, the Legislature of a State may, by law, make provisions with respect to the composition of Panchayats.

(2) The Legislature of a State may, by law, provide for the representation—

(a) of the Chairpersons of the Panchayats at the village level in the Panchayats at the intermediate level;
(b) of the Chairpersons of the Panchayats at the intermediate level in the Panchayats at the district level;
(c) of the members of Parliament and the members of the Legislature of the State representing constituencies which comprise wholly or partly a Panchayat area;
(d) of the members of the Council of States and the members of the Legislative Council of the State registered as electors within the Panchayat area;
(e) of such other persons as may be specified by the Legislature of the State.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 243C allows States flexibility in Panchayat composition.

Important Case Laws

Rajendra Singh Rana v. Swami Prasad Maurya – representative democracy principles.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 243D – Reservation of seats

Bare Act Text

(1) Seats shall be reserved for—

(a) the Scheduled Castes; and
(b) the Scheduled Tribes,

in every Panchayat and the number of seats so reserved shall bear, as nearly as may be, the same proportion to the total number of seats to be filled by direct election in that Panchayat as the population of the Scheduled Castes or the Scheduled Tribes in that Panchayat area bears to the total population of that area.

(2) Not less than one-third of the total number of seats reserved under clause (1) shall be reserved for women belonging to the Scheduled Castes or, as the case may be, the Scheduled Tribes.

(3) Not less than one-third of the total number of seats to be filled by direct election in every Panchayat shall be reserved for women.

(4) Reservation of offices of Chairpersons shall be in such manner as the Legislature of a State may, by law, provide.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 243D ensures inclusive participation in Panchayati Raj institutions.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. Ramesh Ram – reservation principles.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 243E – Duration of Panchayats, etc.

Bare Act Text

(1) Every Panchayat, unless sooner dissolved under any law for the time being in force, shall continue for five years from the date appointed for its first meeting.

(2) No amendment of any law for the time being in force shall cause dissolution of a Panchayat before the expiry of its duration.

(3) An election to constitute a Panchayat shall be completed—

(a) before the expiry of its duration specified in clause (1);
(b) before the expiration of a period of six months from the date of its dissolution.

(4) A Panchayat constituted upon dissolution shall continue only for the remainder of the period.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 243E guarantees fixed tenure and timely elections.

Important Case Laws

Kishansing Tomar v. Municipal Corporation of Ahmedabad – elections are mandatory.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 243F – Disqualifications for membership

Bare Act Text

(1) A person shall be disqualified for being chosen as, and for being, a member of a Panchayat—

(a) if he is so disqualified by or under any law for the time being in force for the purposes of elections to the Legislature of the State concerned:
(b) if he is so disqualified by or under any law made by the Legislature of the State.

(2) Any question as to disqualification shall be referred to such authority as the Legislature of the State may, by law, provide.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 243F leaves disqualification rules largely to State law.

Important Case Laws

Lily Thomas v. Union of India – disqualification on conviction.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 243G – Powers, authority and responsibilities of Panchayats

Bare Act Text

Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, the Legislature of a State may, by law, endow the Panchayats with such powers and authority as may be necessary to enable them to function as institutions of self-government and such law may contain provisions for the devolution of powers and responsibilities upon Panchayats at the appropriate level, subject to such conditions as may be specified therein, with respect to—

(a) the preparation of plans for economic development and social justice;
(b) the implementation of schemes for economic development and social justice as may be entrusted to them including those in relation to the matters listed in the Eleventh Schedule.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 243G is the heart of Panchayati Raj empowerment.

Important Case Laws

Bhanumati v. State of Uttar Pradesh – State control over Panchayat powers upheld.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 243O – Bar to interference by courts in electoral matters

Bare Act Text

Notwithstanding anything in this Constitution,—

(a) the validity of any law relating to the delimitation of constituencies or the allotment of seats to such constituencies, made or purporting to be made under article 243K, shall not be called in question in any court;
(b) no election to any Panchayat shall be called in question except by an election petition presented to such authority and in such manner as is provided for by or under any law made by the Legislature of a State.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 243O bars judicial interference in Panchayat elections except through election petitions.

Important Case Laws

Anugrah Narain Singh v. State of U.P. – election disputes barred from writ jurisdiction.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 243P – Definitions

Bare Act Text

In this Part, unless the context otherwise requires,—

(a) “Committee” means a Committee constituted under article 243S;
(b) “district” means a district in a State;
(c) “Metropolitan area” means an area having a population of ten lakhs or more, comprised in one or more districts and consisting of two or more Municipalities or Panchayats or other contiguous areas, specified by the Governor by public notification to be a Metropolitan area;
(d) “Municipal area” means the territorial area of a Municipality as is notified by the Governor;
(e) “Municipality” means an institution of self-government constituted under article 243Q;
(f) “population” means the population as ascertained at the last preceding census of which the relevant figures have been published.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 243P defines key expressions used in Part IX-A relating to Municipalities.

Important Case Laws

Kishansing Tomar v. Municipal Corporation of Ahmedabad – constitutional mandate of urban local bodies.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 243Q – Constitution of Municipalities

Bare Act Text

(1) There shall be constituted in every State,—

(a) a Nagar Panchayat for a transitional area;
(b) a Municipal Council for a smaller urban area; and
(c) a Municipal Corporation for a larger urban area,

in accordance with the provisions of this Part:

Provided that a Municipality under this clause may not be constituted in such urban area or part thereof as the Governor may, having regard to the size of the area and the municipal services being provided or proposed to be provided by an industrial establishment in that area and such other factors as he may deem fit, by public notification, specify to be an industrial township.

(2) In this article, a “transitional area”, a “smaller urban area” or a “larger urban area” means such area as the Governor may, having regard to the population, the density of the population therein, the revenue generated for local administration, the percentage of employment in non-agricultural activities, the economic importance or such other factors as he may deem fit, specify by public notification for the purposes of this Part.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 243Q mandates constitution of urban local bodies based on size and nature of urbanisation.

Important Case Laws

Bondu Ramaswamy v. Bangalore Development Authority – urban governance and planning.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 243R – Composition of Municipalities

Bare Act Text

(1) Save as provided in clause (2), all the seats in a Municipality shall be filled by persons chosen by direct election from the territorial constituencies in the Municipal area and for this purpose each Municipal area shall be divided into territorial constituencies to be known as wards.

(2) The Legislature of a State may, by law, provide—

(a) for the representation in a Municipality of—
(i) persons having special knowledge or experience in Municipal administration;
(ii) the members of the House of the People and the members of the Legislative Assembly of the State representing constituencies which comprise wholly or partly the Municipal area;
(iii) the members of the Council of States and the members of the Legislative Council of the State registered as electors within the Municipal area;
(iv) the Chairpersons of the Committees constituted under clause (5) of article 243S;
(b) the manner of election of the Chairperson of a Municipality.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 243R provides for democratic composition of Municipalities with scope for nominated expertise.

Important Case Laws

Rajendra Singh Rana v. Swami Prasad Maurya – representative democracy principles.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 243S – Constitution and composition of Wards Committees, etc.

Bare Act Text

(1) There shall be constituted Wards Committees, consisting of one or more wards, within the territorial area of a Municipality having a population of three lakhs or more.

(2) The Legislature of a State may, by law, make provision with respect to—

(a) the composition and the territorial area of a Wards Committee;
(b) the manner in which the seats in a Wards Committee shall be filled.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 243S strengthens decentralisation within cities through Wards Committees.

Important Case Laws

Shivraj Singh Chouhan v. Union of India – decentralisation principles.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 243T – Reservation of seats

Bare Act Text

(1) Seats shall be reserved for the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes in every Municipality and the number of seats so reserved shall bear, as nearly as may be, the same proportion to the total number of seats to be filled by direct election in that Municipality as the population of the Scheduled Castes or the Scheduled Tribes in the Municipal area bears to the total population of that area.

(2) Not less than one-third of the total number of seats reserved under clause (1) shall be reserved for women belonging to the Scheduled Castes or, as the case may be, the Scheduled Tribes.

(3) Not less than one-third of the total number of seats to be filled by direct election in every Municipality shall be reserved for women.

(4) The offices of Chairpersons in the Municipalities shall be reserved for the Scheduled Castes, the Scheduled Tribes and women in such manner as the Legislature of a State may, by law, provide.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 243T ensures social justice and gender representation in urban local governance.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. Ramesh Ram – reservation principles.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 243U – Duration of Municipalities, etc.

Bare Act Text

(1) Every Municipality, unless sooner dissolved under any law for the time being in force, shall continue for five years from the date appointed for its first meeting.

(2) No amendment of any law for the time being in force shall cause dissolution of a Municipality before the expiry of its duration.

(3) An election to constitute a Municipality shall be completed—

(a) before the expiry of its duration specified in clause (1);
(b) before the expiration of a period of six months from the date of its dissolution.

(4) A Municipality constituted upon dissolution shall continue only for the remainder of the period.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 243U guarantees fixed tenure and timely elections for Municipalities.

Important Case Laws

Kishansing Tomar v. Municipal Corporation of Ahmedabad – timely local body elections mandatory.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 243ZG – Bar to interference by courts in electoral matters

Bare Act Text

Notwithstanding anything in this Constitution,—

(a) the validity of any law relating to the delimitation of constituencies or the allotment of seats to such constituencies, made or purporting to be made under article 243ZA, shall not be called in question in any court;
(b) no election to any Municipality shall be called in question except by an election petition presented to such authority and in such manner as is provided for by or under any law made by the Legislature of a State.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 243ZG bars judicial interference in municipal electoral processes except by election petitions.

Important Case Laws

Anugrah Narain Singh v. State of U.P. – writ jurisdiction barred in election matters.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 243ZH – Definitions

Bare Act Text

In this Part, unless the context otherwise requires,—

(a) “authorised person” means a person referred to as such in article 243ZQ;
(b) “board” means the board of directors or the governing body of a co-operative society, by whatever name called, to which the direction and control of the management of the affairs of a society is entrusted;
(c) “co-operative society” means a society registered or deemed to be registered under any law relating to co-operative societies for the time being in force in any State;
(d) “multi-State co-operative society” means a co-operative society with objects not confined to one State and registered or deemed to be registered under any law for the time being in force relating to such co-operatives;
(e) “office bearer” means a President, Vice-President, Chairperson, Vice-Chairperson, Secretary or Treasurer, by whatever name called, of a co-operative society;
(f) “Registrar” means the Central Registrar appointed by the Central Government in relation to the multi-State co-operative societies and the Registrar for co-operative societies appointed by the State Government under the law made by the Legislature of a State in relation to co-operative societies;
(g) “State Act” means any law made by the Legislature of a State relating to co-operative societies;
(h) “State level co-operative society” means a co-operative society having its area of operation extending to the whole of a State;
(i) “specified co-operative society” means a co-operative society as may be specified by the Legislature of a State, by law.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 243ZH defines key expressions used in Part IX-B dealing with Co-operative Societies.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. Rajendra N. Shah (2021) – scope and applicability of Part IX-B.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 243ZI – Incorporation of co-operative societies

Bare Act Text

Subject to the provisions of this Part, the Legislature of a State may, by law, make provisions with respect to the incorporation, regulation and winding up of co-operative societies based on the principles of voluntary formation, democratic member-control, member-economic participation and autonomous functioning.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 243ZI empowers States to legislate on co-operative societies, subject to constitutional principles.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. Rajendra N. Shah (2021) – State legislative competence restored.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 243ZJ – Number and term of members of board and its office bearers

Bare Act Text

(1) The board shall consist of such number of directors as may be provided by the Legislature of a State, by law:

Provided that the maximum number of directors of a co-operative society shall not exceed twenty-one:

Provided further that the Legislature of a State shall, by law, provide for reservation of one seat for the Scheduled Castes or the Scheduled Tribes and two seats for women on the board of every co-operative society consisting of individuals as members.

(2) The term of office of elected members of the board and its office bearers shall be five years from the date of election.

(3) The Legislature of a State shall, by law, make provisions for co-option of persons to be members of the board having experience in the fields of banking, management, finance or specialisation in any other field relating to the objects and activities undertaken by the co-operative society:

Provided that the number of such co-opted members shall not exceed two and such members shall not have the right to vote in any election of the co-operative society in their capacity as such member or to be eligible to be elected as office bearers of the board.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 243ZJ standardises board size, tenure and reservations in co-operative societies.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. Rajendra N. Shah – limits of constitutional regulation.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 243ZK – Election of members of board

Bare Act Text

(1) Notwithstanding anything contained in any law made by the Legislature of a State, the election of a board shall be conducted before the expiry of the term of the board so as to ensure that the newly elected members of the board assume office immediately on the expiry of the office of members of the outgoing board.

(2) The superintendence, direction and control of the preparation of electoral rolls for, and the conduct of, all elections to a co-operative society shall vest in such an authority or body, as may be provided by the Legislature of a State, by law:

Provided that the Legislature of a State may, by law, provide for the procedure and guidelines for the conduct of such elections.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 243ZK mandates timely and independent elections in co-operative societies.

Important Case Laws

Rajendra N. Shah case – election control belongs to States.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 243ZL – Supersession and suspension of board and interim management

Bare Act Text

(1) Notwithstanding anything contained in any law for the time being in force, no board shall be superseded or kept under suspension for a period exceeding six months:

Provided that the board may be superseded or kept under suspension for a period not exceeding one year in case of a co-operative society which is—

(a) carrying on the business of banking; or
(b) in which the Government has any shareholding or has given any loan or financial assistance or any guarantee.

(2) In case of supersession of a board, the administrator appointed shall arrange for conduct of elections within the period specified.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 243ZL restricts prolonged government control over co-operative societies.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. Rajendra N. Shah – safeguards against excessive supersession.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 243ZM – Audit of accounts of co-operative societies

Bare Act Text

(1) The Legislature of a State may, by law, make provisions with respect to the maintenance of accounts by the co-operative societies and the auditing of such accounts at least once in each financial year.

(2) The accounts of every co-operative society shall be audited by an auditor or auditing firm appointed by the general body of the co-operative society:

Provided that such auditors shall be drawn from a panel approved by the State Government or an authority authorised by the State Government in this behalf.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 243ZM ensures financial accountability of co-operative societies.

Important Case Laws

Rajendra N. Shah case – audit autonomy preserved.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 243ZN – Convening of general body meetings

Bare Act Text

The Legislature of a State may, by law, make provisions that the annual general body meeting of every co-operative society shall be convened within a period of six months of the close of the financial year to transact the business of—

(a) consideration of audit report;
(b) consideration of the annual report;
(c) consideration of any other matter.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 243ZN ensures democratic functioning through annual general meetings.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. Rajendra N. Shah.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 243ZO – Right of a member to get information

Bare Act Text

Every member of a co-operative society shall have the right to get information relating to—

(a) the accounts of the society;
(b) the minutes of the general body meetings;
(c) other information as may be specified by the Legislature of a State, by law.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 243ZO guarantees transparency in co-operative societies.

Important Case Laws

Thalappalam Service Cooperative Bank Ltd. v. State of Kerala – transparency vs autonomy.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 243ZP – Returns

Bare Act Text

Every co-operative society shall file returns, within six months of the close of every financial year, to the authority designated by the Legislature of a State, by law, including—

(a) annual report of its activities;
(b) audited statement of accounts;
(c) plan for surplus disposal;
(d) list of amendments to bye-laws.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 243ZP mandates statutory reporting.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 243ZQ – Offences and penalties

Bare Act Text

(1) The Legislature of a State may, by law, make provisions for offences and penalties relating to co-operative societies.

(2) A law made by the Legislature of a State under clause (1) shall include provisions for offences relating to—

(a) making a false return or furnishing false information;
(b) failure to furnish any information required;
(c) wilful failure to convene general body meetings;
(d) failure to comply with audit requirements.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 243ZT provided a transition period for States to align laws.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. Rajendra N. Shah (2021) – Part IX-B applicable only to multi-State co-operatives.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 244 – Administration of Scheduled Areas and Tribal Areas

Bare Act Text

(1) The provisions of the Fifth Schedule shall apply to the administration and control of the Scheduled Areas and Scheduled Tribes in any State other than the States of Assam, Meghalaya, Tripura and Mizoram.

(2) The provisions of the Sixth Schedule shall apply to the administration of the tribal areas in the States of Assam, Meghalaya, Tripura and Mizoram.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 244 divides tribal administration into two constitutional regimes. Most States follow the Fifth Schedule, while certain North-Eastern States follow the Sixth Schedule with greater autonomyjadministration autonomy.

Illustrations

Scheduled Areas in Rajasthan are governed by the Fifth Schedule, whereas tribal areas in Assam are governed by the Sixth Schedule.

Important Case Laws

Samatha v. State of Andhra Pradesh – protection of tribal land under Fifth Schedule.
State of Meghalaya v. All Dimasa Students Union – autonomy under Sixth Schedule.

Practical Notes

Different constitutional safeguards apply depending on the Schedule.

FAQs

Q. Does Article 244 itself grant rights?
A. No, it applies the Fifth and Sixth Schedules.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 244A – Formation of an autonomous State comprising certain tribal areas in Assam and creation of local Legislature or Council of Ministers or both therefor

Bare Act Text

(1) Notwithstanding anything in this Constitution, Parliament may by law form within the State of Assam an autonomous State comprising (whether wholly or in part) all or any of the tribal areas specified in Part I of the table appended to paragraph 20 of the Sixth Schedule and create therefor—

(a) a body, whether elected or partly nominated and partly elected, to function as a Legislature for the autonomous State, or
(b) a Council of Ministers, or both,

with such constitution, powers and functions, in each case, as may be specified in the law.

(2) Any such law as is referred to in clause (1) shall not be deemed to be an amendment of this Constitution for the purposes of article 368.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 244A empowers Parliament to create an autonomous State within Assam for specified tribal areas, along with its own Legislature and Council of Ministers.

Illustrations

The provision enables creation of autonomous governance arrangements without constitutional amendment.

Important Case Laws

R.C. Poudyal v. Union of India – special constitutional arrangements for tribal regions.

Practical Notes

This Article provides flexibility for political accommodation of tribal aspirations.

FAQs

Q. Does Article 244A require constitutional amendment?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 245 – Extent of laws made by Parliament and by the Legislatures of States

Bare Act Text

(1) Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, Parliament may make laws for the whole or any part of the territory of India, and the Legislature of a State may make laws for the whole or any part of the State.

(2) No law made by Parliament shall be deemed to be invalid on the ground that it would have extra-territorial operation.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 245 defines the territorial reach of laws made by Parliament and State Legislatures. Parliament can legislate for the entire country and even beyond India, while States are restricted to their territories.

Illustrations

A law passed by Parliament regulating overseas Indian citizens is valid even if it has extra-territorial effect.

Important Case Laws

G.V.K. Industries Ltd. v. Income Tax Officer – limits and validity of extra-territorial legislation.

Practical Notes

States cannot enact laws having operation outside their State.

FAQs

Q. Can Parliament legislate beyond India?
A. Yes, expressly permitted under clause (2).

⬆ Back to Top

Article 246 – Subject-matter of laws made by Parliament and by the Legislatures of States

Bare Act Text

(1) Notwithstanding anything in clauses (2) and (3), Parliament has exclusive power to make laws with respect to any of the matters enumerated in List I in the Seventh Schedule (in this Constitution referred to as the “Union List”).

(2) Notwithstanding anything in clause (3), Parliament, and, subject to clause (1), the Legislature of any State also, have power to make laws with respect to any of the matters enumerated in List III in the Seventh Schedule (in this Constitution referred to as the “Concurrent List”).

(3) Subject to clauses (1) and (2), the Legislature of any State has exclusive power to make laws with respect to any of the matters enumerated in List II in the Seventh Schedule (in this Constitution referred to as the “State List”).

(4) Parliament has power to make laws with respect to any matter for any part of the territory of India not included in a State notwithstanding that such matter is a matter enumerated in the State List.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 246 distributes legislative powers between the Union and the States through the Seventh Schedule.

Illustrations

Police is a State subject, while defence is a Union subject.

Important Case Laws

State of West Bengal v. Union of India – supremacy of Union in legislative conflicts.
Hoechst Pharmaceuticals Ltd. v. State of Bihar – interpretation of legislative lists.

Practical Notes

Union List prevails over State and Concurrent Lists.

FAQs

Q. Can States legislate on Union List matters?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 246A – Special provision with respect to goods and services tax

Bare Act Text

(1) Notwithstanding anything contained in articles 246 and 254, Parliament, and, subject to clause (2), the Legislature of every State, have power to make laws with respect to goods and services tax imposed by the Union or by such State.

(2) Parliament has exclusive power to make laws with respect to goods and services tax where the supply of goods, or of services, or both takes place in the course of inter-State trade or commerce.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 246A introduces a special constitutional framework for GST, creating shared legislative competence.

Illustrations

States levy SGST while Parliament levies IGST.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. Mohit Minerals Pvt. Ltd. – nature of GST and cooperative federalism.

Practical Notes

This Article overrides the traditional Union–State division.

FAQs

Q. Is GST a Concurrent List subject?
A. No, it has a separate constitutional provision.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 247 – Power of Parliament to provide for the establishment of certain additional courts

Bare Act Text

Notwithstanding anything in this Chapter, Parliament may by law provide for the establishment of any additional courts for the better administration of laws made by Parliament or of any existing laws with respect to a matter enumerated in the Union List.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 247 allows Parliament to create additional courts for enforcing Union laws.

Illustrations

Special courts under central statutes are created using this power.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. Madras Bar Association – limits on creation of specialised courts.

Practical Notes

This power does not override judicial independence.

FAQs

Q. Can Parliament bypass High Courts using Article 247?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 248 – Residuary powers of legislation

Bare Act Text

(1) Parliament has exclusive power to make any law with respect to any matter not enumerated in the Concurrent List or State List.

(2) Such power shall include the power of making any law imposing a tax not mentioned in either of those Lists.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 248 vests residuary legislative powers exclusively in Parliament.

Illustrations

Taxes like service tax (prior to GST) were enacted under residuary powers.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. H.S. Dhillon – scope of residuary powers.

Practical Notes

India follows a strong-centre federal model.

FAQs

Q. Do States have any residuary powers?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 249 – Power of Parliament to legislate with respect to a matter in the State List in the national interest

Bare Act Text

(1) Notwithstanding anything in the foregoing provisions of this Chapter, if the Council of States has declared by resolution supported by not less than two-thirds of the members present and voting that it is necessary or expedient in the national interest that Parliament should make laws with respect to any matter enumerated in the State List specified in the resolution, it shall be lawful for Parliament to make laws for the whole or any part of the territory of India with respect to that matter while the resolution remains in force.

(2) A resolution passed under clause (1) shall remain in force for such period not exceeding one year as may be specified therein:

Provided that, if and so often as a resolution approving the continuance in force of such a resolution is passed in the manner provided in clause (1), such resolution shall continue in force for a further period of one year from the date on which under this clause it would otherwise have ceased to be in force.

(3) A law made by Parliament which Parliament would not but for the passing of a resolution under clause (1) have been competent to make shall, to the extent of the incompetency, cease to have effect on the expiration of a period of six months after the resolution has ceased to be in force, except as respects things done or omitted to be done before the expiration of the said period.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 249 allows Parliament to temporarily legislate on State List subjects if the Rajya Sabha declares that national interest demands it.

Illustrations

Parliament may legislate on a State subject like public order during a national crisis.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. H.S. Dhillon – scope of Parliament’s legislative competence.

Practical Notes

This power is exceptional and time-bound.

FAQs

Q. Which House triggers Article 249?
A. The Council of States (Rajya Sabha).

⬆ Back to Top

Article 250 – Power of Parliament to legislate with respect to any matter in the State List if a Proclamation of Emergency is in operation

Bare Act Text

(1) Notwithstanding anything in this Chapter, Parliament shall, while a Proclamation of Emergency is in operation, have power to make laws for the whole or any part of the territory of India with respect to any of the matters enumerated in the State List.

(2) A law made by Parliament which Parliament would not but for the issue of a Proclamation of Emergency have been competent to make shall, to the extent of the incompetency, cease to have effect on the expiration of a period of six months after the Proclamation has ceased to operate, except as respects things done or omitted to be done before the expiration of the said period.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 250 enables Parliament to legislate on State subjects during a national emergency.

Illustrations

During Emergency, Parliament may regulate police or public health.

Important Case Laws

A.D.M. Jabalpur v. Shivkant Shukla – emergency powers context (overruled on rights but legislative power remains).

Practical Notes

Laws lapse six months after Emergency ends.

FAQs

Q. Does State power permanently end?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 251 – Inconsistency between laws made by Parliament under articles 249 and 250 and laws made by the Legislatures of States

Bare Act Text

Nothing in articles 249 and 250 shall restrict the power of the Legislature of a State to make any law which under this Constitution it has power to make, but if any provision of a law made by the Legislature of a State is repugnant to any provision of a law made by Parliament which Parliament has under either of the said articles power to make, the law made by Parliament, whether passed before or after the law made by the Legislature of the State, shall prevail, and the law made by the Legislature of the State shall, to the extent of the repugnancy, but so long only as the law made by Parliament continues to have effect, be inoperative.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 251 gives supremacy to Parliamentary laws made under Articles 249 and 250.

Illustrations

If State law conflicts with Emergency legislation, the Central law prevails.

Important Case Laws

Hoechst Pharmaceuticals Ltd. v. State of Bihar – repugnancy principles.

Practical Notes

State law revives after Central law ceases.

FAQs

Q. Is the State law void permanently?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 252 – Power of Parliament to legislate for two or more States by consent and adoption of such legislation by any other State

Bare Act Text

(1) If it appears to the Legislatures of two or more States to be desirable that any of the matters with respect to which Parliament has no power to make laws for the States except as provided in articles 249 and 250 should be regulated in such States by Parliament by law, and if resolutions to that effect are passed by all the Houses of the Legislatures of those States, it shall be lawful for Parliament to pass an Act for regulating that matter accordingly, and any Act so passed shall apply to such States and to any other State by which it is adopted afterwards by resolution passed in that behalf by the House or, where there are two Houses, by each of the Houses of the Legislature of that State.

(2) Any Act so passed by Parliament may be amended or repealed by an Act of Parliament passed or adopted in like manner but shall not, as respects any State to which it applies, be amended or repealed by an Act of the Legislature of that State.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 252 enables cooperative federalism where States voluntarily transfer legislative power to Parliament.

Illustrations

Central Acts like Wildlife Protection Act were enacted using this Article.

Important Case Laws

State of Tamil Nadu v. Adhiyaman Educational & Research Institute.

Practical Notes

States lose amendment power once they consent.

FAQs

Q. Can a State withdraw later?
A. Only through Parliament.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 253 – Legislation for giving effect to international agreements

Bare Act Text

Notwithstanding anything in the foregoing provisions of this Chapter, Parliament has power to make any law for the whole or any part of the territory of India for implementing any treaty, agreement or convention with any other country or countries or any decision made at any international conference, association or other body.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 253 allows Parliament to override State List for implementing international obligations.

Illustrations

Environmental laws implementing international treaties rely on Article 253.

Important Case Laws

Maganbhai Ishwarbhai Patel v. Union of India.

Practical Notes

Federal distribution yields to international commitments.

FAQs

Q. Can Parliament legislate on State subjects using treaties?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 254 – Inconsistency between laws made by Parliament and laws made by the Legislatures of States

Bare Act Text

(1) If any provision of a law made by the Legislature of a State is repugnant to any provision of a law made by Parliament which Parliament is competent to enact, or to any provision of an existing law with respect to one of the matters enumerated in the Concurrent List, then, subject to the provisions of clause (2), the law made by Parliament, whether passed before or after the law made by the Legislature of such State, or, as the case may be, the existing law, shall prevail and the law made by the Legislature of the State shall, to the extent of the repugnancy, be void.

(2) Where a law made by the Legislature of a State with respect to one of the matters enumerated in the Concurrent List contains any provision repugnant to the provisions of an earlier law made by Parliament or an existing law with respect to that matter, then, the law so made by the Legislature of such State shall, if it has been reserved for the consideration of the President and has received his assent, prevail in that State:

Provided that nothing in this clause shall prevent Parliament from enacting at any time any law with respect to the same matter including a law adding to, amending, varying or repealing the law so made by the Legislature of the State.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 254 resolves conflicts between Central and State laws on Concurrent List subjects.

Illustrations

A State law with Presidential assent can override an earlier Central law.

Important Case Laws

M. Karunanidhi v. Union of India – repugnancy tests.

Practical Notes

Presidential assent is crucial.

FAQs

Q. Can Parliament later override the State law?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 255 – Requirements as to recommendations and previous sanctions to be regarded as matters of procedure only

Bare Act Text

No Act of Parliament or of the Legislature of a State, and no provision in any such Act, shall be invalid by reason only that some recommendation or previous sanction required by this Constitution was not given, if assent to that Act was given—

(a) where the recommendation required was that of the Governor, either by the Governor or by the President;
(b) where the recommendation required was that of the Rajpramukh, either by the Rajpramukh or by the President;
(c) where the recommendation or previous sanction required was that of the President, by the President.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 255 treats lapses in recommendation or sanction as procedural defects cured by assent.

Illustrations

A Bill lacking prior recommendation is still valid once assented.

Important Case Laws

Hoechst Pharmaceuticals Ltd. v. State of Bihar.

Practical Notes

Focus is on legislative intent, not technical lapses.

FAQs

Q. Can courts invalidate laws for missing recommendations?
A. No, after assent.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 256 – Obligation of States and the Union

Bare Act Text

The executive power of every State shall be so exercised as to ensure compliance with the laws made by Parliament and any existing laws which apply in that State, and the executive power of the Union shall extend to the giving of such directions to a State as may appear to the Government of India to be necessary for that purpose.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 256 obligates States to implement Central laws and authorises the Union to issue directions to ensure such compliance.

Illustrations

If a State fails to enforce a Central statute, the Union may issue binding directions.

Important Case Laws

State of Rajasthan v. Union of India – scope of Union directions to States.

Practical Notes

This provision reinforces the supremacy of Union law in administration.

FAQs

Q. Can States ignore Central laws?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 257 – Control of the Union over States in certain cases

Bare Act Text

(1) The executive power of every State shall be so exercised as not to impede or prejudice the exercise of the executive power of the Union, and the executive power of the Union shall extend to the giving of such directions to a State as may appear to the Government of India to be necessary for that purpose.

(2) The executive power of the Union shall also extend to the giving of directions to a State as to the construction and maintenance of means of communication declared in the direction to be of national or military importance:

Provided that nothing in this clause shall be taken as restricting the power of Parliament to declare highways or waterways to be national highways or national waterways or the power of the Union with respect to the construction and maintenance of means of communication as part of its functions with respect to naval, military and air force works.

(3) The executive power of the Union shall also extend to the giving of directions to a State as to the measures to be taken for the protection of the railways within the State.

(4) Where directions are given to a State under clause (2) or clause (3), there shall be paid by the Government of India to the State such sums as may be agreed, or, in default of agreement, as may be determined by an arbitrator appointed by the Chief Justice of India, in respect of any extra costs of administration incurred by the State in carrying out the directions.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 257 expands Union control where national interest, communication or railways are involved.

Illustrations

The Union may direct States regarding protection of railway infrastructure.

Important Case Laws

State of West Bengal v. Union of India – Union control justified in national interest.

Practical Notes

States are compensated for extra administrative costs.

FAQs

Q. Are Union directions binding?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 258 – Power of the Union to confer powers, etc., on States in certain cases

Bare Act Text

(1) Notwithstanding anything in this Constitution, the President may, with the consent of the Government of a State, entrust either conditionally or unconditionally to that Government, or to its officers, functions in relation to any matter to which the executive power of the Union extends.

(2) A law made by Parliament which applies in any State may, notwithstanding that it relates to a matter with respect to which the Legislature of the State has no power to make laws, confer powers and impose duties, or authorise the conferring of powers and the imposition of duties, upon the State or officers and authorities thereof.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 258 allows the Union to delegate its executive functions to States.

Illustrations

Central laws may be implemented by State authorities.

Important Case Laws

Jayantilal Amratlal Shodhan v. F.N. Rana – delegation under Article 258 upheld.

Practical Notes

Consent of State Government is mandatory under clause (1).

FAQs

Q. Can States refuse such delegation?
A. Yes, consent is required.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 258A – Power of the States to entrust functions to the Union

Bare Act Text

Notwithstanding anything in this Constitution, the Governor of a State may, with the consent of the Government of India, entrust either conditionally or unconditionally to that Government, or to its officers, functions in relation to any matter to which the executive power of the State extends.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 258A permits States to delegate their executive functions to the Union.

Illustrations

A State may request Central agencies to perform certain administrative functions.

Important Case Laws

Jayantilal Amratlal Shodhan v. F.N. Rana – reciprocal delegation recognised.

Important Case Laws

Kiran Singh v. Chaman Paswan – execution of decrees across States.

Practical Notes

This provision strengthens legal unity of India.

FAQs

Q. Are criminal judgments covered?
A. Civil judgments expressly, others by law.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 262 – Adjudication of disputes relating to waters of inter-State rivers or river valleys

Bare Act Text

(1) Parliament may by law provide for the adjudication of any dispute or complaint with respect to the use, distribution or control of the waters of, or in, any inter-State river or river valley.

(2) Notwithstanding anything in this Constitution, Parliament may by law provide that neither the Supreme Court nor any other court shall exercise jurisdiction in respect of any such dispute or complaint as is referred to in clause (1).

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 262 allows Parliament to create special mechanisms for resolving inter-State water disputes and to bar court jurisdiction.

Illustrations

River water disputes are decided by tribunals.

Important Case Laws

State of Karnataka v. State of Tamil Nadu – inter-State water dispute resolution.

Practical Notes

Water disputes are excluded from ordinary court process.

FAQs

Q. Can Supreme Court hear river disputes directly?
A. Only if Parliament permits.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 263 – Provisions with respect to an Inter-State Council

Bare Act Text

If at any time it appears to the President that the public interests would be served by the establishment of a Council charged with the duty of—

(a) inquiring into and advising upon disputes which may have arisen between States;
(b) investigating and discussing subjects in which some or all of the States, or the Union and one or more of the States, have a common interest; or
(c) making recommendations upon any such subject and, in particular, recommendations for the better coordination of policy and action with respect to that subject,

it shall be lawful for the President by order to establish such a Council, and to define the nature of the duties to be performed by it and its organisation and procedure.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 263 provides for the establishment of the Inter-State Council to promote coordination and cooperation.

Illustrations

The Inter-State Council discusses Centre–State relations.

Important Case Laws

S.R. Bommai v. Union of India – cooperative federalism emphasised.

Important Case Laws

Rai Sahib Ram Jawaya Kapur v. State of Punjab – expenditure requires legislative sanction.

Practical Notes

No spending is allowed without appropriation.

FAQs

Q. Is Public Account money voted by legislature?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 267 – Contingency Fund

Bare Act Text

(1) Parliament may by law establish a Contingency Fund in the nature of an imprest to be entitled “the Contingency Fund of India” into which shall be paid from time to time such sums as may be determined by such law, and the said Fund shall be placed at the disposal of the President to enable advances to be made by him out of such Fund for the purpose of meeting unforeseen expenditure pending authorisation of such expenditure by Parliament by law.

(2) The Legislature of a State may by law establish a Contingency Fund in the nature of an imprest to be entitled “the Contingency Fund of the State” into which shall be paid from time to time such sums as may be determined by such law, and the said Fund shall be placed at the disposal of the Governor to enable advances to be made by him out of such Fund for the purpose of meeting unforeseen expenditure pending authorisation of such expenditure by the Legislature of the State by law.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 267 allows emergency expenditure through a Contingency Fund subject to later legislative approval.

Illustrations

Natural disaster relief may be initially funded through the Contingency Fund.

Important Case Laws

No major direct litigation; constitutional financial mechanism.

Practical Notes

Money withdrawn must be later regularised.

FAQs

Q. Is Contingency Fund permanent spending authority?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 268 – Duties levied by the Union but collected and appropriated by the States

Bare Act Text

(1) Such stamp duties and such duties of excise on medicinal and toilet preparations as are mentioned in the Union List shall be levied by the Government of India but shall be collected—

(a) in the case where such duties are leviable within any Union territory, by the Government of India, and
(b) in other cases, by the States within which such duties are respectively leviable.

(2) The proceeds in any financial year of any such duty leviable within any State shall not form part of the Consolidated Fund of India, but shall be assigned to that State.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 268 provides that certain duties are imposed by the Union but collected and retained by the States.

Illustrations

Stamp duty on documents is collected by States though levied under Union authority.

Important Case Laws

No major constitutional dispute; fiscal arrangement provision.

Practical Notes

States get full revenue from these duties.

FAQs

Q. Do these duties go to the Consolidated Fund of India?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 269 – Taxes levied and collected by the Union but assigned to the States

Bare Act Text

(1) Taxes on the sale or purchase of goods and taxes on the consignment of goods shall be levied and collected by the Government of India but shall be assigned to the States in the manner provided in clause (2).

(2) The net proceeds in any financial year of any such tax, except in so far as those proceeds represent proceeds attributable to Union territories, shall not form part of the Consolidated Fund of India, but shall be assigned to the States within which that tax is leviable in that year, and shall be distributed among those States in such manner as Parliament may by law provide.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 269 ensures that certain Union-collected taxes are ultimately transferred to the States.

Illustrations

Inter-State sales tax was earlier governed under this Article.

Important Case Laws

State of Karnataka v. Union of India – assignment of tax proceeds explained.

Practical Notes

This Article has reduced relevance after GST.

FAQs

Q. Is Article 269 still important after GST?
A. Limited relevance.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 269A – Levy and collection of goods and services tax in course of inter-State trade or commerce

Bare Act Text

(1) Goods and services tax on supplies in the course of inter-State trade or commerce shall be levied and collected by the Government of India and such tax shall be apportioned between the Union and the States in the manner as may be provided by Parliament by law on the recommendations of the Goods and Services Tax Council.

Explanation.—For the purposes of this clause, supply of goods or services or both in the course of import into the territory of India shall be deemed to be supply of goods or services or both in the course of inter-State trade or commerce.

(2) The amount apportioned to a State under clause (1) shall not form part of the Consolidated Fund of India.

(3) Where an amount collected as tax levied under clause (1) has been used for payment of tax levied under article 245A or under any law made thereunder, such amount shall not form part of the Consolidated Fund of India.

(4) Where any supply of goods or services or both takes place in the course of inter-State trade or commerce, the tax payable thereon shall be apportioned in the manner provided by Parliament by law on the recommendations of the Goods and Services Tax Council.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 269A constitutionally anchors IGST and revenue sharing between Union and States.

Illustrations

GST collected on inter-State supply is shared between Centre and destination State.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. Mohit Minerals Pvt. Ltd. – nature of GST and fiscal federalism.

Practical Notes

GST Council recommendations play a central role.

FAQs

Q. Is IGST exclusively a Union tax?
A. No, it is shared.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 270 – Taxes levied and distributed between the Union and the States

Bare Act Text

(1) All taxes and duties referred to in the Union List, except the duties and taxes referred to in articles 268, 269 and 269A, respectively, surcharge on taxes and duties referred to in article 271 and any cess levied for specific purposes under any law made by Parliament, shall be levied and collected by the Government of India and shall be distributed between the Union and the States in the manner provided in clause (2).

(2) Such percentage, as may be prescribed, of the net proceeds of any such tax or duty shall be assigned to the States within which that tax or duty is leviable or collected, and distributed among the States in such manner and from such time as may be prescribed by order of the President.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 270 governs sharing of most Central taxes between the Union and the States.

Illustrations

Income tax collected by Centre is shared with States.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. Nitdip Textile Processors Pvt. Ltd. – distribution principles.

Practical Notes

Finance Commission recommendations influence distribution.

FAQs

Q. Do States get all Central taxes?
A. No, only shareable taxes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 271 – Surcharge on certain duties and taxes for purposes of the Union

Bare Act Text

Notwithstanding anything in articles 269 and 270, Parliament may at any time increase any of the duties or taxes referred to in those articles except the goods and services tax under article 246A, by a surcharge for purposes of the Union and the whole proceeds of any such surcharge shall form part of the Consolidated Fund of India.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 271 allows Parliament to levy surcharges exclusively for Union purposes.

Illustrations

Health and education cess is retained entirely by the Union.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. Nitdip Textile Processors Pvt. Ltd. – nature of surcharge.

Practical Notes

Surcharge amounts are not shareable with States.

FAQs

Q. Can States claim a share in surcharge?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 272 – Repealed

Bare Act Text

Article 272 has been repealed.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 272 earlier dealt with distribution of certain taxes but was repealed by the Constitution (Eightieth Amendment) Act, 2000.

Illustrations

Tax sharing is now governed by Articles 270 and 275.

Important Case Laws

Not applicable (repealed provision).

Practical Notes

Article retained only for historical reference.

FAQs

Q. Does Article 272 operate today?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 273 – Grants in lieu of export duty on jute and jute products

Bare Act Text

(1) There shall be charged on the Consolidated Fund of India in each year as grants-in-aid of the revenues of the States of Assam, Bihar, Odisha and West Bengal, such sums as may be necessary to make good the loss of revenue which those States used to derive from the levy of a duty of excise on jute and jute products.

(2) The sums payable to the States under clause (1) shall be paid to those States in such proportion as may be prescribed.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 273 compensates certain States for revenue loss caused by abolition of excise duty on jute products.

Illustrations

West Bengal receives grants due to historical jute industry dependence.

Important Case Laws

No major constitutional litigation.

Practical Notes

This Article has limited contemporary financial impact.

FAQs

Q. Is this grant discretionary?
A. No, it is constitutionally mandated.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 274 – Prior recommendation of President required to Bills affecting taxation in which States are interested

Bare Act Text

(1) No Bill or amendment which imposes or varies any tax or duty in which States are interested, or which varies the meaning of the expression “agricultural income” as defined for the purposes of the enactments relating to Indian income-tax, or which affects the principles on which moneys are or may be distributable to States under this Chapter shall be introduced or moved in either House of Parliament except on the recommendation of the President.

(2) In this article, the expression “tax or duty in which States are interested” means—

(a) a tax or duty the whole or part of the net proceeds whereof are assigned to any State; or
(b) a tax or duty by reference to the net proceeds whereof sums are for the time being payable to any State.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 274 protects States’ fiscal interests by requiring Presidential recommendation.

Illustrations

A Bill affecting income tax sharing needs Presidential recommendation.

Important Case Laws

Hoechst Pharmaceuticals Ltd. v. State of Bihar – procedural safeguards in fiscal legislation.

Practical Notes

Absence of recommendation can invalidate legislative procedure.

FAQs

Q. Can Parliament bypass this requirement?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 275 – Grants from the Union to certain States

Bare Act Text

(1) Such sums as Parliament may by law provide shall be charged on the Consolidated Fund of India in each year as grants-in-aid of the revenues of such States as Parliament may determine to be in need of assistance, and different sums may be fixed for different States:

Provided that there shall be paid out of the Consolidated Fund of India as grants-in-aid of the revenues of the State of Assam sums, capital and recurring, equivalent to—

(a) the sums payable to that State under article 273; and
(b) the sums payable to that State under article 275 as in force immediately before the commencement of the Constitution (Seventh Amendment) Act, 1956.

(2) The sums granted to a State under this article shall be utilised for such purposes as Parliament may determine.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 275 empowers Parliament to provide grants-in-aid to financially weaker States.

Illustrations

Special grants are provided to tribal and backward regions.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. Harbhajan Singh Dhillon – scope of fiscal powers.

Practical Notes

Finance Commission recommendations guide these grants.

FAQs

Q. Are these grants discretionary?
A. Determined by Parliament.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 276 – Taxes on professions, trades, callings and employments

Bare Act Text

(1) Notwithstanding anything in article 246, no law of the Legislature of a State relating to taxes for the benefit of the State or of a municipality, district board, local board or other local authority therein in respect of professions, trades, callings or employments shall be invalid on the ground that it relates to a tax on income.

(2) The total amount payable in respect of any one person to the State or to any one municipality, district board, local board or other local authority in the State by way of taxes on professions, trades, callings or employments shall not exceed two thousand five hundred rupees per annum.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 276 permits States to levy professional tax with a constitutional ceiling.

Illustrations

Professional tax deducted from salaried employees.

Important Case Laws

Western India Theatres Ltd. v. Cantonment Board – nature of profession tax.

Practical Notes

This tax is distinct from income tax.

FAQs

Q. Can professional tax exceed the ceiling?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 277 – Savings

Bare Act Text

Any taxes, duties, cesses or fees which, immediately before the commencement of this Constitution, were being lawfully levied by the Government of any State or by any municipality or other local authority or body for the purposes of the State, municipality, district or other local area may, notwithstanding that those taxes, duties, cesses or fees are mentioned in the Union List, continue to be levied and applied for those purposes until provision to the contrary is made by Parliament by law.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 277 allows pre-Constitution taxes to continue even if they fall under the Union List, until Parliament decides otherwise.

Illustrations

A local tax existing before 1950 can continue unless Parliament abolishes it.

Important Case Laws

Ralla Ram v. Province of East Punjab – continuation of pre-Constitution taxation.

Practical Notes

This Article prevents sudden fiscal vacuum after constitutional transition.

FAQs

Q. Can States create new taxes under this Article?
A. No, only existing taxes are saved.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 278 – Repealed

Bare Act Text

Article 278 has been repealed.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 278 dealt with agreements relating to finance between the Union and Part B States and was repealed by the Constitution (Seventh Amendment) Act, 1956.

Illustrations

The provision has only historical relevance.

Important Case Laws

Not applicable.

Practical Notes

No present constitutional operation.

FAQs

Q. Is Article 278 enforceable today?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 279 – Calculation of “net proceeds”, etc.

Bare Act Text

(1) In the foregoing provisions of this Chapter, “net proceeds” means, in relation to any tax or duty, the proceeds thereof reduced by the cost of collection, and for the purposes of those provisions the net proceeds of any tax or duty, or of any part of any tax or duty, in or attributable to any area shall be ascertained and certified by the Comptroller and Auditor-General of India, whose certificate shall be final.

(2) Subject as aforesaid, and to any other provision made by or under this Constitution, Parliament may by law prescribe the manner in which the net proceeds of any tax or duty shall be ascertained.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 279 defines “net proceeds” and vests final authority in the Comptroller and Auditor-General of India.

Illustrations

Tax collected minus collection costs equals net proceeds.

Important Case Laws

State of Kerala v. Union of India – certification by CAG is final.

Practical Notes

CAG’s certification cannot be challenged in court.

FAQs

Q. Who decides net proceeds?
A. Comptroller and Auditor-General of India.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 279A – Goods and Services Tax Council

Bare Act Text

(1) The President shall, within sixty days from the date of commencement of the Constitution (One Hundred and First Amendment) Act, 2016, by order, constitute a Council to be called the Goods and Services Tax Council.

(2) The Goods and Services Tax Council shall consist of the following members, namely:—

(a) the Union Finance Minister — Chairperson;
(b) the Union Minister of State in charge of Revenue or Finance — Member;
(c) the Minister in charge of Finance or Taxation or any other Minister nominated by each State Government — Members.

(3) The Members of the Goods and Services Tax Council referred to in sub-clause (c) of clause (2) shall, as soon as may be, choose one amongst themselves to be the Vice-Chairperson of the Council for such period as they may decide.

(4) The Goods and Services Tax Council shall make recommendations to the Union and the States on—

(a) the taxes, cesses and surcharges levied by the Union, the States and the local bodies which may be subsumed in the goods and services tax;
(b) the goods and services that may be subjected to, or exempted from the goods and services tax;
(c) model Goods and Services Tax Laws, principles of levy, apportionment of goods and services tax levied on supplies in the course of inter-State trade or commerce under article 269A and the principles that govern the place of supply;
(d) the threshold limit of turnover below which goods and services may be exempted from goods and services tax;
(e) the rates including floor rates with bands of goods and services tax;
(f) any special rate or rates for a specified period, to raise additional resources during any natural calamity or disaster;
(g) special provision with respect to the States of Arunachal Pradesh, Assam, Jammu and Kashmir, Manipur, Meghalaya, Mizoram, Nagaland, Sikkim, Tripura, Himachal Pradesh and Uttarakhand; and
(h) any other matter relating to the goods and services tax, as the Council may decide.

(5) The Goods and Services Tax Council shall recommend the date on which the goods and services tax be levied on petroleum crude, high speed diesel, motor spirit (commonly known as petrol), natural gas and aviation turbine fuel.

(6) While discharging the functions conferred by this article, the Goods and Services Tax Council shall be guided by the need for a harmonised structure of goods and services tax and for the development of a harmonised national market for goods and services.

(7) One-half of the total number of Members of the Goods and Services Tax Council shall constitute the quorum at its meetings.

(8) The Goods and Services Tax Council shall determine the procedure in the performance of its functions.

(9) Every decision of the Goods and Services Tax Council shall be taken at a meeting, by a majority of not less than three-fourths of the weighted votes of the members present and voting, in accordance with the following principles, namely:—

(a) the vote of the Central Government shall have a weightage of one-third of the total votes cast; and
(b) the votes of all the State Governments taken together shall have a weightage of two-thirds of the total votes cast.

(10) No act or proceedings of the Goods and Services Tax Council shall be invalid merely by reason of—

(a) any vacancy in, or any defect in, the constitution of the Council; or
(b) any defect in the appointment of a person as a Member of the Council; or
(c) any procedural irregularity of the Council not affecting the merits of the case.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 279A constitutionally establishes the GST Council and defines its composition, voting structure and recommendatory role.

Illustrations

GST rate changes are discussed and recommended by the GST Council.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. Mohit Minerals Pvt. Ltd. (2022) – GST Council recommendations are persuasive, not binding.

Practical Notes

The GST Council reflects cooperative federalism.

FAQs

Q. Are GST Council recommendations binding?
A. No, they are recommendatory.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 280 – Finance Commission

Bare Act Text

(1) The President shall, within two years from the commencement of this Constitution and thereafter at the expiration of every fifth year or at such earlier time as the President considers necessary, by order constitute a Finance Commission which shall consist of a Chairman and four other members to be appointed by the President.

(2) Parliament may by law determine the qualifications which shall be requisite for appointment as members of the Commission and the manner in which they shall be selected.

(3) It shall be the duty of the Commission to make recommendations to the President as to—

(a) the distribution between the Union and the States of the net proceeds of taxes which are to be, or may be, divided between them under this Chapter and the allocation between the States of the respective shares of such proceeds;
(b) the principles which should govern the grants-in-aid of the revenues of the States out of the Consolidated Fund of India;
(c) the measures needed to augment the Consolidated Fund of a State to supplement the resources of the Panchayats in the State on the basis of the recommendations made by the Finance Commission of the State;
(d) the measures needed to augment the Consolidated Fund of a State to supplement the resources of the Municipalities in the State on the basis of the recommendations made by the Finance Commission of the State;
(e) any other matter referred to the Commission by the President in the interests of sound finance.

(4) The Commission shall determine its procedure and shall have such powers in the performance of their functions as Parliament may by law confer on them.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 280 provides for the constitutional establishment of the Finance Commission, which recommends how financial resources are shared between the Union and the States.

Illustrations

The Finance Commission decides how income tax collections are divided between Centre and States.

Important Case Laws

State of Kerala v. Union of India – role and advisory nature of Finance Commission.

Practical Notes

Finance Commission recommendations are advisory but carry great constitutional weight.

FAQs

Q. Is the Finance Commission permanent?
A. No, it is constituted every five years.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 281 – Recommendations of the Finance Commission

Bare Act Text

The President shall cause every recommendation made by the Finance Commission under this Constitution together with an explanatory memorandum as to the action taken thereon to be laid before each House of Parliament.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 281 ensures parliamentary oversight by mandating that Finance Commission recommendations and the action taken report are placed before Parliament.

Illustrations

Union Budget reflects acceptance or modification of Finance Commission recommendations.

Important Case Laws

No direct constitutional dispute; procedural safeguard.

Practical Notes

Government must explain deviations from recommendations.

FAQs

Q. Can Parliament reject Finance Commission recommendations?
A. Yes, but reasons must be disclosed.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 282 – Expenditure defrayable by the Union or a State out of its revenues

Bare Act Text

The Union or a State may make any grants for any public purpose, notwithstanding that the purpose is not one with respect to which Parliament or the Legislature of the State, as the case may be, may make laws.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 282 allows the Union or a State to give grants for any public purpose, even if the subject does not fall within its legislative competence.

Illustrations

The Union giving grants to States for schemes not in the Union List.

Important Case Laws

Bhim Singh v. Union of India – discretionary grants under Article 282 recognised.

Practical Notes

This Article supports flexible fiscal federalism.

FAQs

Q. Does Article 282 override legislative lists?
A. Only for grants, not for law-making.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 283 – Custody, etc., of Consolidated Funds, Contingency Funds and moneys credited to the public accounts

Bare Act Text

(1) The custody of the Consolidated Fund of India, the payment of moneys into such Fund, the withdrawal of moneys therefrom, the custody of the Contingency Fund of India, the payment of moneys into such Fund and the withdrawal of moneys therefrom, and all other matters connected with or ancillary to matters aforesaid, shall be regulated by law made by Parliament, and, until provision in that behalf is so made, shall be regulated by rules made by the President.

(2) The custody of the Consolidated Fund of a State, the payment of moneys into such Fund, the withdrawal of moneys therefrom, the custody of the Contingency Fund of the State, the payment of moneys into such Fund and the withdrawal of moneys therefrom, and all other matters connected with or ancillary to matters aforesaid, shall be regulated by law made by the Legislature of the State, and, until provision in that behalf is so made, shall be regulated by rules made by the Governor.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 283 regulates who controls government funds and how money is deposited or withdrawn.

Illustrations

Withdrawal from Consolidated Fund requires compliance with statutory rules.

Important Case Laws

No major litigation; procedural fiscal provision.

Practical Notes

Executive control operates subject to law.

FAQs

Q. Can money be withdrawn without rules?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 284 – Custody of suitors’ deposits and other moneys received by public servants and courts

Bare Act Text

All moneys received by or deposited with—

(a) any officer employed in connection with the affairs of the Union or of a State in his capacity as such, or
(b) any court within the territory of India to the credit of any cause,

shall be paid into the public account of India or the public account of the State, as the case may be.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 284 ensures that deposits with courts or public servants are safely kept in public accounts.

Illustrations

Court deposits in civil suits go into the public account.

Important Case Laws

No major constitutional disputes.

Practical Notes

These funds are not government revenue.

FAQs

Q. Are these funds part of Consolidated Fund?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 285 – Exemption of property of the Union from State taxation

Bare Act Text

(1) The property of the Union shall, save in so far as Parliament may by law otherwise provide, be exempt from all taxes imposed by a State or by any authority within a State.

(2) Nothing in clause (1) shall, until Parliament by law otherwise provides, prevent any authority within a State from levying any tax on any property of the Union to which such property was immediately before the commencement of this Constitution liable or treated as liable, so long as that tax continues to be levied in that State.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 285 grants immunity to Union property from State taxation, with limited historical exceptions.

Illustrations

Railway property is generally exempt from municipal tax.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. State of U.P. – scope of tax immunity of Union property.

Practical Notes

Parliament can waive this immunity by law.

FAQs

Q. Can municipalities tax Union buildings?
A. Only if Parliament permits.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 286 – Restrictions as to imposition of tax on the sale or purchase of goods

Bare Act Text

(1) No law of a State shall impose, or authorise the imposition of, a tax on the sale or purchase of goods where such sale or purchase takes place—

(a) outside the State; or
(b) in the course of the import of the goods into, or export of the goods out of, the territory of India.

(2) Parliament may by law formulate principles for determining when a sale or purchase of goods takes place in any of the ways mentioned in clause (1).

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 286 restricts States from taxing inter-State, import or export sales.

Illustrations

States cannot tax goods sold during import.

Important Case Laws

Bengal Immunity Co. v. State of Bihar – interpretation of inter-State sales.

Practical Notes

This Article ensures free trade across States.

FAQs

Q. Can States tax exports?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 287 – Exemption from taxes on electricity

Bare Act Text

Save in so far as Parliament may by law otherwise provide, no law of a State shall impose, or authorise the imposition of, a tax on the consumption or sale of electricity which is—

(a) consumed by the Government of India, or sold to the Government of India for consumption by that Government; or
(b) consumed in the construction, maintenance or operation of any railway by the Government of India, or sold to the Government of India for consumption in the construction, maintenance or operation of any railway.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 287 exempts electricity used by the Union and railways from State taxation.

Illustrations

States cannot levy electricity duty on railway consumption.

Important Case Laws

State of Rajasthan v. Rajasthan Electricity Board.

Practical Notes

This protects national infrastructure from State levies.

FAQs

Q. Can Parliament remove this exemption?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 288 – Exemption from taxation by States in respect of water or electricity in certain cases

Bare Act Text

Save in so far as Parliament may by law otherwise provide, no law of a State shall impose or authorise the imposition of a tax in respect of—

(a) any water or electricity stored, generated, consumed, distributed or sold by any authority established by any existing law or any law made by Parliament for regulating or developing any inter-State river or river valley; or
(b) any property of any such authority.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 288 protects inter-State river authorities from State taxation.

Illustrations

Dam authorities are exempt from State taxes.

Important Case Laws

State of Karnataka v. Union of India.

Practical Notes

This ensures smooth inter-State water management.

FAQs

Q. Are all water authorities exempt?
A. Only those established by Parliament.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 289 – Exemption of property and income of a State from Union taxation

Bare Act Text

(1) The property and income of a State shall be exempt from Union taxation.

(2) Nothing in clause (1) shall prevent the Union from imposing, or authorising the imposition of, any tax to such extent, if any, as Parliament may by law provide in respect of a trade or business of any kind carried on by, or on behalf of, the Government of a State, or any operations connected therewith, or any property used or occupied for the purposes of such trade or business, or any income accruing or arising in connection therewith.

(3) Nothing in clause (2) shall apply to any trade or business, or to any class of trade or business, which Parliament may by law declare to be incidental to the ordinary functions of Government.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 289 grants tax immunity to State property and income, with exceptions for commercial activities.

Illustrations

State-run commercial enterprises may be taxed.

Important Case Laws

State of West Bengal v. Union of India – scope of State tax immunity.

Practical Notes

Commercial activities do not enjoy absolute immunity.

FAQs

Q. Can Union tax State government businesses?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 290 – Adjustment in respect of certain expenses and pensions

Bare Act Text

Where under the provisions of this Constitution the expenses of any court or commission, or the pensions payable to or in respect of any person, are charged on the Consolidated Fund of India or of a State, then—

(a) if the charge is on the Consolidated Fund of India, there shall be paid to the Government of India by the Government of the State such sums as may be agreed, or, in default of agreement, as may be determined by an arbitrator appointed by the Chief Justice of India; and
(b) if the charge is on the Consolidated Fund of a State, there shall be paid to the Government of the State by the Government of India such sums as may be agreed, or, in default of agreement, as may be determined by an arbitrator appointed by the Chief Justice of India,

(1) Subject to the provisions of this article, the executive power of a State extends to borrowing within the territory of India upon the security of the Consolidated Fund of the State within such limits, if any, as may from time to time be fixed by the Legislature of such State by law, and to the giving of guarantees within such limits, if any, as may be so fixed.

(2) The Government of India may, subject to such conditions as it may think fit to impose, make loans to any State or, so long as any limits fixed under article 292 are not exceeded, give guarantees in respect of loans raised by any State, and any sums required for the purpose of making such loans shall be charged on the Consolidated Fund of India.

(3) A State may not, without the consent of the Government of India, raise any loan if there is still outstanding any part of a loan which has been made to the State by the Government of India or in respect of which a guarantee has been given by the Government of India.

(4) Consent under clause (3) may be granted subject to such conditions, if any, as the Government of India may think fit to impose.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 293 regulates borrowing by States and subjects it to Central oversight where Central loans or guarantees are outstanding.

Illustrations

A State with pending Central loans must seek Union consent before further borrowing.

Important Case Laws

State of Kerala v. Union of India – scope of Union control over State borrowing.

Practical Notes

This provision is a key instrument of fiscal discipline and Centre–State financial control.

FAQs

Q. Can a State borrow freely from the market?
A. Only if no Central loan or guarantee is outstanding.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 294 – Succession to property, assets, rights, liabilities and obligations in certain cases

Bare Act Text

As from the commencement of this Constitution—

(a) all property and assets which immediately before such commencement were vested in His Majesty for the purposes of the Government of the Dominion of India shall vest in the Union, and
(b) all property and assets which immediately before such commencement were vested in His Majesty for the purposes of the Government of a Governor’s Province shall vest in the corresponding State,

subject to any adjustment made or to be made by reason of the creation before the commencement of this Constitution of the Dominion of Pakistan or of the Province of West Bengal, East Bengal, West Punjab and East Punjab.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 294 deals with transfer of property and assets from the British Crown to the Union and the States at the commencement of the Constitution.

Illustrations

Government buildings previously owned by the British Crown vested in the Union or States.

Important Case Laws

State of West Bengal v. Union of India – succession to property under the Constitution.

Practical Notes

This Article ensured continuity of government ownership after Independence.

FAQs

Q. Does Article 294 apply today?
A. It has historical relevance but governs title succession.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 295 – Succession to property, assets, rights, liabilities and obligations in other cases

Bare Act Text

(1) As from the commencement of this Constitution—

(a) all property and assets which immediately before such commencement were vested in any Indian State shall vest in the Union if the purposes for which such property and assets were held related to matters enumerated in the Union List, and
(b) all property and assets which immediately before such commencement were vested in any Indian State shall vest in the corresponding State if the purposes for which such property and assets were held related to matters enumerated in the State List.

(2) Subject as aforesaid, the Government of India and the Government of each State shall be entitled to any property, assets, rights, liabilities and obligations which, immediately before the commencement of this Constitution, were the property, assets, rights, liabilities or obligations of the Government of the Dominion of India or of the Government of the corresponding Province, as the case may be.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 295 provides for the distribution of property, assets and liabilities of former Indian States between the Union and the States after commencement of the Constitution.

Illustrations

Assets relating to defence vested in the Union, while assets relating to public health vested in States.

Important Case Laws

State of Gujarat v. Vora Fiddali Badruddin Mithibarwala – vesting of properties post-Constitution.

Practical Notes

This Article ensured smooth legal transition after integration of princely States.

FAQs

Q. Does Article 295 still have relevance today?
A. Yes, for determining historical title disputes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 296 – Property accruing by escheat or lapse or as bona vacantia

Bare Act Text

Subject as hereinafter provided, any property in the territory of India which, if this Constitution had not come into operation, would have accrued to His Majesty or to the Ruler of an Indian State by escheat or lapse, or as bona vacantia for want of a rightful owner, shall, if it is property situate in a State, vest in such State, and in any other case, vest in the Union.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 296 determines whether unclaimed property goes to the Union or the State.

Illustrations

Property without an heir located in a State vests in that State.

Important Case Laws

State of West Bengal v. Union of India – escheat and bona vacantia explained.

Practical Notes

Location of property determines vesting authority.

FAQs

Q. What is bona vacantia?
A. Property without a legal owner.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 297 – Things of value within territorial waters or continental shelf and resources of the exclusive economic zone to vest in the Union

Bare Act Text

(1) All lands, minerals and other things of value underlying the ocean within the territorial waters, or the continental shelf, or the exclusive economic zone of India shall vest in the Union and be held for the purposes of the Union.

(2) The limits of the territorial waters, the continental shelf, the exclusive economic zone and other maritime zones of India shall be such as may be specified by or under any law made by Parliament.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 297 vests ownership of offshore natural resources exclusively in the Union.

Illustrations

Oil and gas found offshore belong to the Union.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. Union Territory of Goa – offshore mineral rights clarified.

Practical Notes

States have no ownership over offshore resources.

FAQs

Q. Do coastal States own offshore oil?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 298 – Power to carry on trade, etc.

Bare Act Text

The executive power of the Union and of each State shall extend to the carrying on of any trade or business and to the acquisition, holding and disposal of property and the making of contracts for any purpose:

Provided that—

(a) the said executive power of the Union shall, in so far as such trade or business, acquisition, holding or disposal of property or making of contracts is not one with respect to which Parliament may make laws, be subject in each State to legislation by the Legislature of the State; and
(b) the said executive power of each State shall, in so far as such trade or business, acquisition, holding or disposal of property or making of contracts is not one with respect to which the Legislature of the State may make laws, be subject to legislation by Parliament.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 298 empowers the Union and States to carry on trade and business, subject to legislative competence.

Illustrations

Government undertakings operate under this Article.

Important Case Laws

Rai Sahib Ram Jawaya Kapur v. State of Punjab – scope of executive power.

Practical Notes

Executive power is limited by legislative authority.

FAQs

Q. Can government do business without law?
A. Yes, unless restricted by legislation.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 299 – Contracts

Bare Act Text

(1) All contracts made in the exercise of the executive power of the Union or of a State shall be expressed to be made by the President, or by the Governor of the State, as the case may be, and all such contracts and all assurances of property made in the exercise of that power shall be executed on behalf of the President or the Governor by such persons and in such manner as he may direct or authorise.

(2) Neither the President nor the Governor shall be personally liable in respect of any contract or assurance made or executed for the purposes of this Constitution, or for the purposes of any enactment relating to the Government of India heretofore in force, nor shall any person making or executing any such contract or assurance on behalf of any of them be personally liable in respect thereof.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 299 lays down mandatory constitutional requirements for validity of government contracts and grants immunity from personal liability.

Illustrations

A government contract not expressed in the name of the President or Governor is constitutionally invalid.

Important Case Laws

State of Bihar v. Karam Chand Thapar & Bros. Ltd. – mandatory nature of Article 299.
Mulamchand v. State of Madhya Pradesh – invalid government contracts unenforceable.

Practical Notes

Non-compliance with Article 299 cannot be cured by estoppel.

FAQs

Q. Can oral government contracts be enforced?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 300 – Suits and proceedings

Bare Act Text

(1) The Government of India may sue or be sued by the name of the Union of India and the Government of a State may sue or be sued by the name of the State and may, subject to any provisions which may be made by Act of Parliament or of the Legislature of such State enacted by virtue of powers conferred by this Constitution, sue or be sued in relation to their respective affairs in the like cases as the Dominion of India and the corresponding Provinces or the corresponding Indian States might have sued or been sued if this Constitution had not been enacted.

(2) If at the commencement of this Constitution—

(a) any legal proceedings are pending to which the Dominion of India is a party, the Union of India shall be deemed to be substituted for the Dominion in those proceedings; and
(b) any legal proceedings are pending to which a Province or an Indian State is a party, the corresponding State shall be deemed to be substituted for the Province or the Indian State in those proceedings.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 300 recognises the legal personality of the Union and States and preserves their right to sue and be sued.

Illustrations

A breach of contract claim can be filed against the Union of India.

Important Case Laws

Kasturi Lal Ralia Ram Jain v. State of Uttar Pradesh – State liability in tort.
State of Rajasthan v. Vidyawati – State liable for non-sovereign acts.

Practical Notes

Sovereign immunity is limited and not absolute.

FAQs

Q. Can citizens sue the Government for damages?
A. Yes, subject to limitations.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 300A – Right to property

Bare Act Text

No person shall be deprived of his property save by authority of law.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 300A makes the right to property a constitutional legal right, not a fundamental right.

Illustrations

Land acquisition must be backed by a valid law.

Important Case Laws

K.T. Plantation Pvt. Ltd. v. State of Karnataka – scope of Article 300A.
Jilubhai Nanbhai Khachar v. State of Gujarat – deprivation must be lawful.

Practical Notes

Compensation need not be “just”, but deprivation cannot be arbitrary.

FAQs

Q. Is right to property still a fundamental right?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 301 – Freedom of trade, commerce and intercourse

Bare Act Text

Subject to the other provisions of this Part, trade, commerce and intercourse throughout the territory of India shall be free.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 301 declares that trade, commerce and intercourse across India must remain free, forming the backbone of economic unity.

Illustrations

States cannot normally impose barriers on movement of goods from other States.

Important Case Laws

Atiabari Tea Co. Ltd. v. State of Assam – scope of freedom under Article 301.
Automobile Transport (Rajasthan) Ltd. v. State of Rajasthan – regulatory vs restrictive measures.

Practical Notes

This freedom is not absolute and is subject to Articles 302–304.

FAQs

Q. Does Article 301 prohibit all taxes?
A. No, only those that directly restrict trade.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 302 – Power of Parliament to impose restrictions on trade, commerce and intercourse

Bare Act Text

Parliament may by law impose such restrictions on the freedom of trade, commerce or intercourse between one State and another or within any part of the territory of India as may be required in the public interest.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 302 empowers Parliament to restrict trade freedom in public interest.

Illustrations

Parliament may regulate trade in essential commodities during shortages.

Important Case Laws

State of Mysore v. Sanjeeviah – public interest restrictions explained.

Practical Notes

This power lies exclusively with Parliament.

FAQs

Q. Can States use Article 302?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 303 – Restrictions on the legislative powers of the Union and of the States with regard to trade and commerce

Bare Act Text

(1) Notwithstanding anything in article 302, neither Parliament nor the Legislature of a State shall have power to make any law giving, or authorising the giving of, any preference to one State over another, or making, or authorising the making of, any discrimination between one State and another, by virtue of any entry relating to trade and commerce in any of the Lists in the Seventh Schedule.

(2) Nothing in clause (1) shall prevent Parliament from making any law giving, or authorising the giving of, any preference or making, or authorising the making of, any discrimination if it is declared by such law that it is necessary to do so for the purpose of dealing with a situation arising from scarcity of goods in any part of the territory of India.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 303 prevents discriminatory trade laws between States, except during scarcity.

Illustrations

Parliament cannot normally favour one State’s traders over another.

Important Case Laws

State of Tamil Nadu v. Hind Stone – discrimination and trade equality.

Practical Notes

Scarcity is the only constitutional exception.

FAQs

Q. Can Parliament favour border States during shortages?
A. Yes, under clause (2).

⬆ Back to Top

Article 304 – Restrictions on trade, commerce and intercourse among States

Bare Act Text

Notwithstanding anything in article 301 or article 303, the Legislature of a State may by law—

(a) impose on goods imported from other States or the Union territories any tax to which similar goods manufactured or produced in that State are subject, so, however, as not to discriminate between goods so imported and goods so manufactured or produced; and
(b) impose such reasonable restrictions on the freedom of trade, commerce or intercourse with or within that State as may be required in the public interest:

Provided that no Bill or amendment for the purposes of clause (b) shall be introduced or moved in the Legislature of a State without the previous sanction of the President.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 304 allows States to tax imported goods equally and impose reasonable restrictions with Presidential sanction.

Illustrations

A State can levy equal tax on local and imported goods.

Important Case Laws

Automobile Transport (Rajasthan) Ltd. v. State of Rajasthan – test of reasonable restriction.
Jindal Stainless Ltd. v. State of Haryana – compensatory taxes and trade freedom.

Practical Notes

Presidential sanction is mandatory for restrictive legislation.

FAQs

Q. Can States freely restrict inter-State trade?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 305 – Saving of existing laws and laws providing for State monopolies

Bare Act Text

Nothing in articles 301 and 303 shall affect the provisions of any existing law except in so far as the President may by order otherwise direct; and nothing in article 301 shall affect the provisions of any law which Parliament may hereafter make with respect to—

(a) the regulation of trade or commerce within any part of the territory of India or between one State and another; or
(b) the carrying on by the State, or by a corporation owned or controlled by the State, of any trade, business, industry or service, whether to the exclusion, complete or partial, of citizens or otherwise.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 305 protects pre-Constitution laws and permits State monopolies, notwithstanding the freedom of trade guaranteed under Article 301.

Illustrations

State monopolies in liquor or mining are constitutionally valid.

Important Case Laws

Saghir Ahmad v. State of Uttar Pradesh – validity of State monopolies.
Rashbihari Panda v. State of Odisha – limits of monopoly powers.

Practical Notes

Article 305 creates an important exception to free trade.

FAQs

Q. Can States completely exclude private traders?
A. Yes, if done by law.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 306 – Repealed

Bare Act Text

Article 306 has been repealed.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 306 related to special provisions for certain States and was repealed by the Constitution (Seventh Amendment) Act, 1956.

Illustrations

This provision has no operative effect today.

Important Case Laws

Not applicable.

Practical Notes

Retained only for historical continuity.

FAQs

Q. Is Article 306 enforceable today?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 307 – Appointment of authority for carrying out the purposes of articles 301 to 304

Bare Act Text

Parliament may by law appoint such authority as it considers appropriate for carrying out the purposes of articles 301, 302, 303 and 304, and may confer on the authority so appointed such powers and duties as it thinks necessary.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 307 empowers Parliament to create regulatory authorities to implement trade and commerce provisions.

Illustrations

Regulatory bodies may be set up to oversee inter-State trade.

Important Case Laws

No major reported constitutional litigation directly on Article 307.

Practical Notes

This Article provides administrative support to Part XIII.

FAQs

Q. Is creation of authority mandatory?
A. No, it is discretionary.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 308 – Interpretation

Bare Act Text

(1) In this Part, unless the context otherwise requires, the expression “State” does not include the State of Jammu and Kashmir.

(2) In this Part, the expression “civil post” includes a civil post under the Union or a State.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 308 defines key terms used in Part XIV dealing with services. It clarifies the scope of “State” and “civil post”.

Illustrations

A government clerk holds a civil post under the State.

Important Case Laws

State of Assam v. Kanak Chandra Dutta – meaning of “civil post”.

Practical Notes

The definition of civil post determines applicability of service protections.

FAQs

Q. Are all government employees holders of civil posts?
A. No, only those under Union or State authority.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 309 – Recruitment and conditions of service of persons serving the Union or a State

Bare Act Text

Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, Acts of the appropriate Legislature may regulate the recruitment, and conditions of service of persons appointed, to public services and posts in connection with the affairs of the Union or of any State:

Provided that it shall be competent for the President or such person as he may direct in the case of services and posts in connection with the affairs of the Union, and for the Governor of a State or such person as he may direct in the case of services and posts in connection with the affairs of the State, to make rules regulating the recruitment, and the conditions of service of persons appointed, to such services and posts until provision in that behalf is made by or under an Act of the appropriate Legislature.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 309 empowers legislatures and, in their absence, the President or Governor to regulate recruitment and service conditions.

Illustrations

Service rules for IAS officers are framed under this Article.

Important Case Laws

B.S. Yadav v. State of Haryana – rule-making power under Article 309.

Practical Notes

Rules made by President or Governor operate until legislation is enacted.

FAQs

Q. Can service rules override statutes?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 310 – Tenure of office of persons serving the Union or a State

Bare Act Text

(1) Except as expressly provided by this Constitution, every person who is a member of a defence service or of a civil service of the Union or of an all-India service or holds any post connected with defence or any civil post under the Union, holds office during the pleasure of the President, and every person who is a member of a civil service of a State or holds any civil post under a State holds office during the pleasure of the Governor of the State.

(2) Notwithstanding that a person holding a civil post under the Union or a State holds office during the pleasure of the President or the Governor, as the case may be, any contract under which a person, not being a member of a defence service or of an all-India service or of a civil service of the Union or of a State, is appointed under the Union or a State shall be enforceable as if the provisions of this article had not been enacted.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 310 embodies the doctrine of pleasure, subject to constitutional safeguards.

Illustrations

Government servants serve at the pleasure of the President or Governor.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. Tulsi Ram Patel – scope of pleasure doctrine.

Practical Notes

The doctrine is limited by Article 311 protections.

FAQs

Q. Can government servants be removed arbitrarily?
A. No, Article 311 applies.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 311 – Dismissal, removal or reduction in rank of persons employed in civil capacities under the Union or a State

Bare Act Text

(1) No person who is a member of a civil service of the Union or an all-India service or a civil service of a State or holds a civil post under the Union or a State shall be dismissed or removed by an authority subordinate to that by which he was appointed.

(2) No such person as aforesaid shall be dismissed or removed or reduced in rank except after an inquiry in which he has been informed of the charges against him and given a reasonable opportunity of being heard in respect of those charges:

Provided that this clause shall not apply—

(a) where a person is dismissed or removed or reduced in rank on the ground of conduct which has led to his conviction on a criminal charge; or
(b) where the authority empowered to dismiss or remove a person or to reduce him in rank is satisfied that for some reason, to be recorded by that authority in writing, it is not reasonably practicable to hold such inquiry; or
(c) where the President or the Governor, as the case may be, is satisfied that in the interest of the security of the State it is not expedient to hold such inquiry.

(3) If, in respect of any such person as aforesaid, a question arises whether it is reasonably practicable to hold such inquiry as is referred to in clause (2), the decision thereon of the authority empowered to dismiss or remove such person or to reduce him in rank shall be final.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 311 provides procedural safeguards to civil servants against arbitrary dismissal, removal or reduction in rank.

Illustrations

A government employee must be given a fair inquiry before dismissal.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. Tulsi Ram Patel – exceptions to inquiry.
Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India – fairness in procedure.

Practical Notes

Article 311 is a constitutional guarantee of natural justice.

FAQs

Q. Is inquiry mandatory in all cases?
A. No, exceptions exist under clause (2).

⬆ Back to Top

Article 312 – All-India Services

Bare Act Text

(1) Notwithstanding anything in Chapter VI of Part VI or Part XI, if the Council of States has declared by resolution supported by not less than two-thirds of the members present and voting that it is necessary or expedient in the national interest so to do, Parliament may by law provide for the creation of one or more all-India services (including an all-India judicial service) common to the Union and the States, and, subject to the other provisions of this Chapter, regulate the recruitment, and the conditions of service of persons appointed, to any such service.

(2) The all-India judicial service referred to in clause (1) shall not include any post inferior to that of a district judge as defined in article 236.

(3) The provisions of this article shall have effect notwithstanding anything in article 246.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 312 empowers Parliament to create All-India Services like IAS, IPS and IFS, provided the Council of States approves it in national interest.

Illustrations

IAS officers serve both the Union and State Governments.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. Sankalchand Himatlal Sheth – constitutional status of All-India Services.

Practical Notes

States share administrative control but recruitment is centralised.

FAQs

Q. Can Parliament create All-India Services without Rajya Sabha approval?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 312A – Power of Parliament to vary or revoke conditions of service of officers of certain services

Bare Act Text

Parliament may by law vary or revoke any conditions of service of persons appointed to—

(a) an all-India service; or
(b) a civil service of the Union or a civil post under the Union; or
(c) a civil service of a State or a civil post under a State,

in so far as such conditions of service relate to remuneration, leave or pension.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 312A allows Parliament to modify service conditions relating to pay, leave and pension.

Illustrations

Parliament can revise pension rules for IAS officers.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. Tulsiram Patel – service condition alterations.

Important Case Laws

Hargovind Pant v. Dr. Raghukul Tilak – independence of PSCs.

Practical Notes

PSCs are essential for merit-based recruitment.

FAQs

Q. Can States share a PSC?
A. Yes, through a Joint PSC.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 316 – Appointment and term of office of members

Bare Act Text

(1) The Chairman and other members of a Public Service Commission shall be appointed, in the case of the Union Commission or a Joint Commission, by the President and, in the case of a State Commission, by the Governor of the State:

Provided that as nearly as may be one-half of the members of every Public Service Commission shall be persons who at the dates of their respective appointments have held office for at least ten years either under the Government of India or under the Government of a State.

(2) A member of a Public Service Commission shall hold office for a term of six years from the date on which he enters upon his office or until he attains, in the case of the Union Commission, the age of sixty-five years, and in the case of a State Commission or a Joint Commission, the age of sixty-two years, whichever is earlier:

Provided that—

(a) a member of the Union Public Service Commission shall be ineligible for further employment either under the Government of India or under the Government of a State;
(b) a member other than the Chairman of a State Public Service Commission shall be eligible for appointment as the Chairman or any other State Public Service Commission or as a member or the Chairman of the Union Public Service Commission;
(c) the Chairman of a State Public Service Commission shall be eligible for appointment as the Chairman or any other State Public Service Commission or as a member or the Chairman of the Union Public Service Commission.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 316 governs appointment, qualifications and tenure of members of UPSC and State PSCs to ensure independence.

Illustrations

A UPSC Chairman retires at 65 even if six years are not completed.

Important Case Laws

Hargovind Pant v. Dr. Raghukul Tilak – nature of PSC appointments.

Practical Notes

Post-retirement restrictions preserve neutrality.

FAQs

Q. Can a UPSC member hold another government job?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 317 – Removal and suspension of a member of a Public Service Commission

Bare Act Text

(1) Subject to the provisions of clause (3), the Chairman or any other member of a Public Service Commission shall only be removed from his office by order of the President on the ground of misbehaviour after the Supreme Court, on reference being made to it by the President, has, on inquiry, reported that the Chairman or such other member, as the case may be, ought on such ground to be removed.

(2) The President may suspend from office the Chairman or any other member of the Commission in respect of whom a reference has been made to the Supreme Court under clause (1) until the President has passed orders on receipt of the report of the Supreme Court on such reference.

(3) Notwithstanding anything in clause (1), the President may by order remove from office the Chairman or any other member of a Public Service Commission if the Chairman or such other member, as the case may be,—

(a) is adjudged an insolvent; or
(b) engages during his term of office in any paid employment outside the duties of his office; or
(c) is, in the opinion of the President, unfit to continue in office by reason of infirmity of mind or body.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 317 provides strong protection against arbitrary removal of PSC members.

Illustrations

A PSC member can be removed for misbehaviour only after Supreme Court inquiry.

Important Case Laws

In Re: K. Veeraswami – independence of constitutional authorities.

Practical Notes

This Article ensures functional autonomy of PSCs.

FAQs

Q. Can Governor remove State PSC members directly?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 318 – Power to make regulations as to conditions of service of members and staff of the Commission

Bare Act Text

The President or the Governor, as the case may be, may by regulations—

(a) determine the number of members of the Commission and their conditions of service; and
(b) make provision with respect to the number of members of the staff of the Commission and their conditions of service:

Provided that the conditions of service of a member of a Public Service Commission shall not be varied to his disadvantage after his appointment.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 318 allows executive regulation of PSC structure while protecting member security.

Illustrations

Salary of a PSC member cannot be reduced after appointment.

Important Case Laws

No major reported disputes.

Practical Notes

This preserves independence through service security.

FAQs

Q. Can tenure be reduced after appointment?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 319 – Prohibition as to the holding of offices by members of Commission on ceasing to be such members

Bare Act Text

On ceasing to hold office—

(a) the Chairman of the Union Public Service Commission shall be ineligible for further employment either under the Government of India or under the Government of a State;
(b) the Chairman of a State Public Service Commission shall be eligible for appointment as the Chairman or any other State Public Service Commission or as a member or the Chairman of the Union Public Service Commission, but not for any other employment either under the Government of India or under the Government of a State;
(c) a member other than the Chairman of the Union Public Service Commission shall be eligible for appointment as the Chairman of the Union Public Service Commission or as the Chairman of a State Public Service Commission, but not for any other employment either under the Government of India or under the Government of a State;
(d) a member other than the Chairman of a State Public Service Commission shall be eligible for appointment as the Chairman or any other State Public Service Commission or as a member or the Chairman of the Union Public Service Commission, but not for any other employment either under the Government of India or under the Government of a State.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 319 prevents conflict of interest after PSC tenure.

Illustrations

A retired UPSC Chairman cannot accept a government post.

Important Case Laws

No major constitutional challenge.

Practical Notes

Ensures neutrality of recruitment process.

FAQs

Q. Can PSC members join private jobs?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 320 – Functions of Public Service Commissions

Bare Act Text

(1) It shall be the duty of the Union and the State Public Service Commissions to conduct examinations for appointments to the services of the Union and the services of the State respectively.

(2) It shall also be the duty of the Union Public Service Commission, if requested by the Governor of a State so to do, to assist those States in framing and operating schemes of joint recruitment for any services for which candidates possessing special qualifications are required.

(3) The Union Public Service Commission or the State Public Service Commission, as the case may be, shall be consulted—

(a) on all matters relating to methods of recruitment to civil services and for civil posts;
(b) on the principles to be followed in making appointments, promotions and transfers;
(c) on all disciplinary matters affecting a person serving under the Government;
(d) on any claim by or in respect of a person who is serving or has served under the Government for the award of compensation;
(e) on any claim for the reimbursement of legal expenses incurred by a civil servant;
(f) on any matter referred to it by the President or Governor.

(4) Nothing in clause (3) shall require a Public Service Commission to be consulted on any matter relating to the conditions of service of a person where the President or Governor has made regulations specifying the matters in which it shall not be necessary for the Commission to be consulted.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 320 defines mandatory and advisory functions of PSCs.

Illustrations

UPSC must be consulted before major disciplinary penalties.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. Tulsiram Patel – consultation not always mandatory.

Practical Notes

Non-consultation does not automatically invalidate action.

FAQs

Q. Is PSC advice binding?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 321 – Power to extend functions of Public Service Commissions

Bare Act Text

An Act made by Parliament or, as the case may be, the Legislature of a State may provide for the exercise of additional functions by the Union Public Service Commission or the State Public Service Commission, as the case may be.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 321 enables Parliament or State Legislatures to confer additional functions on Public Service Commissions beyond those expressly mentioned in Article 320.

Illustrations

A State Legislature may assign advisory functions to the State Public Service Commission in matters of service reforms.

Important Case Laws

No major reported constitutional litigation directly under Article 321.

Practical Notes

Additional functions must be assigned by legislation, not by executive order alone.

FAQs

Q. Can PSC functions be expanded without law?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 322 – Expenses of Public Service Commissions

Bare Act Text

The expenses of the Union or a State Public Service Commission, including any salaries, allowances and pensions payable to or in respect of the members or staff of the Commission, shall be charged on the Consolidated Fund of India or, as the case may be, the Consolidated Fund of the State.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 322 guarantees financial independence of Public Service Commissions by charging their expenses to the Consolidated Fund.

Illustrations

UPSC salaries are paid without annual parliamentary vote.

Important Case Laws

No major constitutional dispute; fiscal safeguard provision.

Practical Notes

Charging expenditure to the Consolidated Fund ensures autonomy.

FAQs

Q. Are PSC expenses voted annually by legislature?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 323 – Reports of Public Service Commissions

Bare Act Text

(1) It shall be the duty of the Union Public Service Commission to present annually to the President a report as to the work done by the Commission, and it shall be the duty of the President to cause a copy thereof together with a memorandum explaining, as respects the cases, if any, where the advice of the Commission was not accepted, the reasons for such non-acceptance, to be laid before each House of Parliament.

(2) It shall be the duty of a State Public Service Commission to present annually to the Governor a report as to the work done by the Commission, and it shall be the duty of the Governor to cause a copy thereof together with a memorandum explaining, as respects the cases, if any, where the advice of the Commission was not accepted, the reasons for such non-acceptance, to be laid before the Legislature of the State.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 323 ensures transparency and legislative oversight over Public Service Commissions.

Illustrations

Annual UPSC reports are tabled in Parliament.

Important Case Laws

No direct constitutional challenge; accountability provision.

Practical Notes

Government must explain deviations from PSC advice.

FAQs

Q. Is PSC advice binding on the government?
A. No, but non-acceptance must be explained.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 323A – Administrative tribunals

Bare Act Text

(1) Parliament may, by law, provide for the adjudication or trial by administrative tribunals of disputes and complaints with respect to recruitment and conditions of service of persons appointed to public services and posts in connection with the affairs of the Union or of any State or of any local or other authority within the territory of India or under the control of the Government of India or of any corporation owned or controlled by the Government.

(2) A law made under clause (1) may—

(a) provide for the establishment of an administrative tribunal for the Union and a separate administrative tribunal for each State or for two or more States;
(b) specify the jurisdiction, powers (including the power to punish for contempt) and authority which may be exercised by each of the said tribunals;
(c) provide for the procedure (including provisions as to limitation and rules of evidence) to be followed by the said tribunals;
(d) exclude the jurisdiction of all courts, except the jurisdiction of the Supreme Court under article 136, with respect to the disputes or complaints referred to in clause (1);
(e) provide for the transfer to each such administrative tribunal of any cases pending before any court or other authority immediately before the establishment of such tribunal;
(f) repeal or amend any order made by the President under clause (3) of article 371D;
(g) contain such supplemental, incidental and consequential provisions (including provisions as to fees) as Parliament may deem necessary.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 323A authorises Parliament to establish administrative tribunals for service matters and allows exclusion of ordinary court jurisdiction, subject to Supreme Court oversight.

Illustrations

The Central Administrative Tribunal (CAT) adjudicates service disputes of Central Government employees.

Important Case Laws

L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India – judicial review by High Courts and Supreme Court restored.

Practical Notes

Tribunals are subject to judicial review by High Courts under Articles 226 and 227.

FAQs

Q. Can tribunals completely replace High Courts?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 323B – Tribunals for other matters

Bare Act Text

(1) The appropriate Legislature may, by law, provide for the adjudication or trial by tribunals of any disputes, complaints, or offences with respect to all or any of the matters specified in clause (2).

(2) The matters referred to in clause (1) are the following, namely:—

(a) levy, assessment, collection and enforcement of any tax;
(b) foreign exchange, import and export across customs frontiers;
(c) industrial and labour disputes;
(d) land reforms by way of acquisition by the State of any estate as defined in article 31A or of any rights therein or the extinguishment or modification of any such rights;
(e) ceiling on urban property;
(f) elections to either House of Parliament or to the House or either House of the Legislature of a State, but excluding the matters referred to in article 329;
(g) production, procurement, supply and distribution of foodstuffs (including edible oilseeds and oils);
(h) rent, its regulation and control and tenancy issues;
(i) offences against laws with respect to any of the matters specified in sub-clauses (a) to (h).

(3) A law made under clause (1) may—

(a) provide for the establishment of a hierarchy of tribunals;
(b) specify the jurisdiction, powers (including the power to punish for contempt) and authority which may be exercised by each of the said tribunals;
(c) provide for the procedure (including provisions as to limitation and rules of evidence) to be followed by the said tribunals;
(d) exclude the jurisdiction of all courts, except the jurisdiction of the Supreme Court under article 136, with respect to the disputes, complaints, or offences referred to in clause (1);
(e) provide for the transfer to each such tribunal of any cases pending before any court or other authority immediately before the establishment of such tribunal;
(f) contain such supplemental, incidental and consequential provisions (including provisions as to fees) as the appropriate Legislature may deem necessary.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 323B enables Parliament and State Legislatures to create specialised tribunals for specified subjects like tax, labour, elections and land reforms.

Illustrations

Income Tax Appellate Tribunal functions under this constitutional framework.

Important Case Laws

L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India – tribunals are subject to judicial review.
Madras Bar Association v. Union of India – independence of tribunals.

Practical Notes

Tribunalisation cannot dilute the basic structure of judicial review.

FAQs

Q. Can tribunal decisions be challenged in High Court?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 324 – Superintendence, direction and control of elections to be vested in an Election Commission

Bare Act Text

(1) The superintendence, direction and control of the preparation of the electoral rolls for, and the conduct of, all elections to Parliament and to the Legislature of every State and of elections to the offices of President and Vice-President held under this Constitution shall be vested in a Commission (referred to in this Constitution as the Election Commission).

(2) The Election Commission shall consist of the Chief Election Commissioner and such number of other Election Commissioners, if any, as the President may from time to time fix and the appointment of the Chief Election Commissioner and other Election Commissioners shall, subject to the provisions of any law made in that behalf by Parliament, be made by the President.

(3) When any other Election Commissioner is so appointed the Chief Election Commissioner shall act as the Chairman of the Election Commission.

(4) Before each general election to the House of the People and to the Legislative Assembly of each State, and before the first general election and thereafter before each biennial election to the Legislative Council of each State having such Council, the President may also appoint after consultation with the Election Commission such Regional Commissioners as he may consider necessary to assist the Election Commission in the performance of its functions.

(5) Subject to the provisions of any law made by Parliament, the conditions of service and tenure of office of the Election Commissioners and the Regional Commissioners shall be such as the President may by rule determine:

Provided that the Chief Election Commissioner shall not be removed from his office except in like manner and on the like grounds as a Judge of the Supreme Court and the conditions of service of the Chief Election Commissioner shall not be varied to his disadvantage after his appointment.

Provided further that any other Election Commissioner or a Regional Commissioner shall not be removed from office except on the recommendation of the Chief Election Commissioner.

(6) The President, or the Governor of a State, shall, when so requested by the Election Commission, make available to the Election Commission or to a Regional Commissioner such staff as may be necessary for the discharge of the functions conferred on the Election Commission by clause (1).

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 324 establishes the Election Commission of India and vests it with complete control over the conduct of elections, ensuring free and fair elections.

Illustrations

The Election Commission issues the Model Code of Conduct during elections.

Important Case Laws

Mohinder Singh Gill v. Chief Election Commissioner – plenary powers of the Election Commission.
T.N. Seshan v. Union of India – independence and status of the Chief Election Commissioner.

Practical Notes

Parliamentary law prevails in case of conflict.

FAQs

Q. Can States override central election laws?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 329 – Bar to interference by courts in electoral matters

Bare Act Text

Notwithstanding anything in this Constitution—

(a) the validity of any law relating to the delimitation of constituencies or the allotment of seats to such constituencies, made or purporting to be made under article 327 or article 328, shall not be called in question in any court;
(b) no election to either House of Parliament or to the House or either House of the Legislature of a State shall be called in question except by an election petition presented to such authority and in such manner as may be provided for by or under any law made by the appropriate Legislature.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 329 bars court interference in electoral processes, except through election petitions after elections.

Illustrations

Courts cannot stop an ongoing election process.

Important Case Laws

N.P. Ponnuswami v. Returning Officer – election process must run uninterrupted.
Mohinder Singh Gill v. Chief Election Commissioner – limited judicial review.

Practical Notes

Election disputes are addressed only through election petitions.

FAQs

Q. Can courts intervene before polling?
A. Generally no.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 330 – Reservation of seats for Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes in the House of the People

Bare Act Text

(1) Seats shall be reserved in the House of the People for—

(a) the Scheduled Castes;
(b) the Scheduled Tribes except the Scheduled Tribes in the autonomous districts of Assam.

(2) The number of seats reserved in any State or Union territory for the Scheduled Castes or the Scheduled Tribes under clause (1) shall bear, as nearly as may be, the same proportion to the total number of seats allotted to that State or Union territory in the House of the People as the population of the Scheduled Castes in the State or Union territory or of the Scheduled Tribes in the State or Union territory or part of the State or Union territory, as the case may be, bears to the total population of the State or Union territory.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 330 provides political representation to Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes in the Lok Sabha.

Illustrations

Reserved constituencies ensure SC/ST candidates contest from designated seats.

Important Case Laws

R.C. Poudyal v. Union of India – constitutional validity of reservation in legislatures.

Practical Notes

Reservation is population-based and constitutionally mandated.

FAQs

Q. Are seats reserved permanently?
A. Subject to constitutional amendments.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 331 – Representation of the Anglo-Indian community in the House of the People

Bare Act Text

Notwithstanding anything in article 81, the President may, if he is of opinion that the Anglo-Indian community is not adequately represented in the House of the People, nominate not more than two members of that community to the House of the People.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 331 empowered the President to nominate members of the Anglo-Indian community to the Lok Sabha if they were inadequately represented.

Illustrations

Two Anglo-Indian members could be nominated to the Lok Sabha.

Important Case Laws

No major constitutional litigation.

Practical Notes

This provision ceased to operate after the Constitution (One Hundred and Fourth Amendment) Act, 2019.

FAQs

Q. Is nomination under Article 331 still available?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 332 – Reservation of seats for Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes in the Legislative Assemblies of the States

Bare Act Text

(1) Seats shall be reserved for the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes, except the Scheduled Tribes in the autonomous districts of Assam, in the Legislative Assembly of every State.

(2) Seats shall be reserved also for the autonomous districts in the Legislative Assembly of the State of Assam.

(3) The number of seats reserved for the Scheduled Castes or the Scheduled Tribes in the Legislative Assembly of any State under clause (1) shall bear, as nearly as may be, the same proportion to the total number of seats in the Assembly as the population of the Scheduled Castes in the State or of the Scheduled Tribes in the State or part of the State, as the case may be, bears to the total population of the State.

(4) The number of seats reserved for an autonomous district in the Legislative Assembly of the State of Assam shall bear, as nearly as may be, the same proportion to the total number of seats in the Assembly as the population of the district bears to the total population of the State.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 332 ensures political representation of Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes in State Legislative Assemblies.

Illustrations

Reserved Assembly constituencies are earmarked for SC/ST candidates.

Important Case Laws

R.C. Poudyal v. Union of India – legislative reservation upheld.

Practical Notes

Reservation is population-proportionate and constitutionally mandated.

FAQs

Q. Are General category voters excluded from voting in reserved seats?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 333 – Representation of the Anglo-Indian community in the Legislative Assemblies of the States

Bare Act Text

Notwithstanding anything in article 170, the Governor of a State may, if he is of opinion that the Anglo-Indian community needs representation in the Legislative Assembly of the State, nominate one member of that community to the Assembly.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 333 empowered Governors to nominate one Anglo-Indian member to State Legislative Assemblies.

Illustrations

Anglo-Indian members were nominated in some State Assemblies.

Important Case Laws

No significant constitutional challenge.

Practical Notes

This provision also ceased to operate after the Constitution (One Hundred and Fourth Amendment) Act, 2019.

FAQs

Q. Can Governors still nominate Anglo-Indian members?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 334 – Reservation of seats and special representation to cease after certain period

Bare Act Text

Notwithstanding anything in the foregoing provisions of this Part, the provisions of this Constitution relating to—

(a) the reservation of seats for the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes in the House of the People and in the Legislative Assemblies of the States; and
(b) the representation of the Anglo-Indian community in the House of the People and in the Legislative Assemblies of the States,

shall cease to have effect on the expiration of a period of seventy years from the commencement of this Constitution:

Provided that nothing in this article shall affect any representation in the House of the People or in the Legislative Assembly of a State until the dissolution of the then existing House or Assembly, as the case may be.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 334 fixed the time-limit for legislative reservations and special representation.

Illustrations

SC/ST reservation has been periodically extended by constitutional amendments.

Important Case Laws

K. Krishna Murthy v. Union of India – reservation principles in democratic institutions.

Practical Notes

SC/ST reservation currently continues due to constitutional extensions, while Anglo-Indian nomination has ended.

FAQs

Q. Does SC/ST reservation still continue after 2020?
A. Yes, by constitutional amendment.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 335 – Claims of Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes to services and posts

Bare Act Text

The claims of the members of the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes shall be taken into consideration, consistently with the maintenance of efficiency of administration, in the making of appointments to services and posts in connection with the affairs of the Union or of a State:

Provided that nothing in this article shall prevent in the making of any provision in favour of the members of the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes for relaxation in qualifying marks in any examination or lowering the standards of evaluation, for reservation in matters of promotion to any class or classes of services or posts in connection with the affairs of the Union or of a State.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 335 balances reservation benefits for Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes with the need to maintain administrative efficiency.

Illustrations

Relaxation in qualifying marks may be granted to SC/ST candidates in competitive examinations.

Important Case Laws

M. Nagaraj v. Union of India – efficiency of administration and reservation in promotion.
Jarnail Singh v. Lachhmi Narain Gupta – application of Article 335 in promotions.

Practical Notes

Reservation policies must be supported by data and comply with constitutional limits.

FAQs

Q. Does Article 335 guarantee reservation as a right?
A. No, it mandates consideration, not an absolute right.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 336 – Special provision for Anglo-Indian community in certain services

Bare Act Text

Notwithstanding anything in this Constitution, during a period of twenty years from the commencement of this Constitution, the Anglo-Indian community shall continue to be eligible to be appointed to posts under the Government of India or of a State which they were eligible for appointment immediately before such commencement.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 336 provided temporary protection to Anglo-Indians in public services after the commencement of the Constitution.

Illustrations

Anglo-Indians continued to hold certain service posts after 1950.

Important Case Laws

No major reported litigation; transitional provision.

Practical Notes

This Article has only historical relevance today.

FAQs

Q. Is Article 336 operative today?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 337 – Special provision with respect to educational grants for the benefit of Anglo-Indian community

Bare Act Text

During the first three years after the commencement of this Constitution, the grants by the Union or by a State for the benefit of the Anglo-Indian community in respect of educational institutions shall not be less than the average of the annual grants for the three years immediately preceding the commencement of this Constitution.

During the next three years, explained by the provisions of clause (1), the grants shall not be less than two-thirds of the amount specified in clause (1), and during the next three years shall not be less than one-third of that amount.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 337 ensured a gradual reduction, not sudden withdrawal, of educational grants to Anglo-Indian institutions.

Illustrations

Schools run by Anglo-Indian community received phased grant reductions.

Important Case Laws

No significant constitutional litigation.

Practical Notes

This provision was time-bound and has expired.

FAQs

Q. Does Article 337 apply today?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 338 – National Commission for Scheduled Castes

Bare Act Text

(1) There shall be a Commission for the Scheduled Castes to be known as the National Commission for the Scheduled Castes.

(2) Subject to the provisions of any law made in this behalf by Parliament, the Commission shall consist of a Chairperson, Vice-Chairperson and three other Members and the conditions of service and tenure of office of the Chairperson, Vice-Chairperson and other Members shall be such as the President may by rule determine.

(3) The Chairperson, Vice-Chairperson and other Members of the Commission shall be appointed by the President by warrant under his hand and seal.

(4) The Commission shall have the power to regulate its own procedure.

(5) It shall be the duty of the Commission—

(a) to investigate and monitor all matters relating to the safeguards provided for the Scheduled Castes under this Constitution or under any other law for the time being in force or under any order of the Government and to evaluate the working of such safeguards;
(b) to inquire into specific complaints with respect to the deprivation of rights and safeguards of the Scheduled Castes;
(c) to participate and advise on the planning process of socio-economic development of the Scheduled Castes and to evaluate the progress of their development;
(d) to present to the President, annually and at such other times as the Commission may deem fit, reports upon the working of those safeguards;
(e) to make in such reports recommendations as to the measures that should be taken by the Union or any State for the effective implementation of those safeguards and other measures for the protection, welfare and socio-economic development of the Scheduled Castes; and
(f) to discharge such other functions in relation to the protection, welfare and development of the Scheduled Castes as the President may, subject to the provisions of any law made by Parliament, by rule specify.

(6) The President shall cause all such reports to be laid before each House of Parliament along with a memorandum explaining the action taken or proposed to be taken on the recommendations relating to the Union and the reasons for non-acceptance, if any, of any of such recommendations.

(7) Where any such report, or any part thereof, relates to any matter with which any State Government is concerned, a copy of such report shall be forwarded to the Governor of the State who shall cause it to be laid before the Legislature of the State along with a memorandum explaining the action taken or proposed to be taken on the recommendations relating to the State and the reasons for non-acceptance, if any, of any of such recommendations.

(8) The Commission shall, while investigating any matter referred to in sub-clause (a) or inquiring into any complaint referred to in sub-clause (b) of clause (5), have all the powers of a civil court trying a suit and in particular in respect of the following matters, namely:—

(a) summoning and enforcing the attendance of any person from any part of India and examining him on oath;
(b) requiring the discovery and production of any document;
(c) receiving evidence on affidavits;
(d) requisitioning any public record or copy thereof from any court or office;
(e) issuing commissions for the examination of witnesses and documents;
(f) any other matter which the President may, by rule, determine.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 338 establishes the National Commission for Scheduled Castes as a constitutional watchdog for SC safeguards.

Illustrations

The Commission investigates complaints of caste-based discrimination.

Important Case Laws

All India Indian Overseas Bank SC & ST Employees’ Welfare Association v. Union of India – powers of the Commission.

Practical Notes

The Commission has investigative powers but its recommendations are advisory.

FAQs

Q. Are NCSC recommendations binding?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 338A – National Commission for Scheduled Tribes

Bare Act Text

(1) There shall be a Commission for the Scheduled Tribes to be known as the National Commission for the Scheduled Tribes.

(3) The Chairperson, Vice-Chairperson and other Members of the Commission shall be appointed by the President by warrant under his hand and seal.

(4) The Commission shall have the power to regulate its own procedure.

(5) It shall be the duty of the Commission—

(a) to investigate and monitor all matters relating to the safeguards provided for the Scheduled Tribes under this Constitution or under any other law for the time being in force or under any order of the Government and to evaluate the working of such safeguards;
(b) to inquire into specific complaints with respect to the deprivation of rights and safeguards of the Scheduled Tribes;
(c) to participate and advise on the planning process of socio-economic development of the Scheduled Tribes and to evaluate the progress of their development;
(d) to present to the President, annually and at such other times as the Commission may deem fit, reports upon the working of those safeguards;
(e) to make in such reports recommendations as to the measures that should be taken by the Union or any State for the effective implementation of those safeguards and other measures for the protection, welfare and socio-economic development of the Scheduled Tribes; and
(f) to discharge such other functions in relation to the protection, welfare and development of the Scheduled Tribes as the President may, subject to the provisions of any law made by Parliament, by rule specify.

(7) Where any such report relates to any matter with which any State Government is concerned, a copy of the report shall be forwarded to the Governor of the State who shall cause it to be laid before the Legislature of the State along with a memorandum explaining the action taken or proposed to be taken and the reasons for non-acceptance, if any.

(8) The Commission shall, while investigating or inquiring into complaints, have all the powers of a civil court trying a suit.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 338A creates the National Commission for Scheduled Tribes to protect constitutional and legal safeguards of STs.

Illustrations

The Commission examines complaints relating to tribal land alienation.

Important Case Laws

All India Indian Overseas Bank ST Employees’ Welfare Association v. Union of India

Practical Notes

The Commission’s powers are investigative and advisory, not adjudicatory.

FAQs

Q. Are recommendations binding on governments?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 338B – National Commission for Backward Classes

Bare Act Text

(1) There shall be a Commission for the socially and educationally backward classes to be known as the National Commission for Backward Classes.

(3) The Chairperson, Vice-Chairperson and other Members shall be appointed by the President by warrant under his hand and seal.

(4) The Commission shall have the power to regulate its own procedure.

(5) It shall be the duty of the Commission—

(a) to investigate and monitor all matters relating to safeguards for socially and educationally backward classes;
(b) to inquire into specific complaints regarding deprivation of rights;
(c) to advise on socio-economic development;
(d) to present annual and special reports to the President;
(e) to make recommendations for effective implementation of safeguards;
(f) to discharge such other functions as the President may specify.

(6) The President shall cause the reports to be laid before Parliament with an action-taken memorandum.

(7) State-related reports shall be laid before the respective State Legislatures.

(8) The Commission shall have all the powers of a civil court while investigating or inquiring.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 338B constitutionalises the National Commission for Backward Classes.

Illustrations

The Commission examines complaints regarding OBC reservation.

Important Case Laws

Indra Sawhney v. Union of India – backward classes jurisprudence.

Practical Notes

Inserted by the 102nd Constitutional Amendment.

FAQs

Q. Does NCBC decide reservation percentages?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 339 – Illustrations

Bare Act Text

(1) The President may at any time and shall, at the expiration of ten years from the commencement of this Constitution, by order appoint a Commission to report on the administration of the Scheduled Areas and the welfare of the Scheduled Tribes in the States.

(2) The executive power of the Union shall extend to the giving of directions to a State as to the drawing up and execution of schemes specified in the direction to be essential for the welfare of the Scheduled Tribes in the State.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 339 enables Union supervision over Scheduled Areas and tribal welfare.

Illustrations

The Dhebar Commission was constituted under this Article.

Important Case Laws

No major reported constitutional litigation.

Practical Notes

Union directions are binding on States.

FAQs

Q. Can the Union direct States on tribal welfare?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 340 – Appointment of a Commission to investigate the conditions of backward classes

Bare Act Text

(1) The President may by order appoint a Commission consisting of such persons as he thinks fit to investigate the conditions of socially and educationally backward classes within the territory of India and the difficulties under which they labour and to make recommendations as to the steps that should be taken by the Union or any State to remove such difficulties and to improve their condition and as to the grants that should be made for the purpose by the Union or any State and the conditions subject to which such grants should be made.

(2) A Commission so appointed shall investigate the matters referred to them and present to the President a report setting out the facts as found by them and making such recommendations as they think proper.

(3) The President shall cause a copy of the report so presented together with a memorandum explaining the action taken thereon to be laid before each House of Parliament.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 340 empowers the President to appoint a commission to study the conditions of socially and educationally backward classes and recommend remedial measures.

Illustrations

The Mandal Commission was appointed under this Article.

Important Case Laws

Indra Sawhney v. Union of India – interpretation of backward classes and reservations.

Practical Notes

Recommendations are not self-executing and require legislative or executive action.

FAQs

Q. Is the government bound to accept the Commission’s recommendations?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 341 – Scheduled Castes

Bare Act Text

(1) The President may with respect to any State or Union territory, and where it is a State, after consultation with the Governor thereof, by public notification, specify the castes, races or tribes or parts of or groups within castes, races or tribes which shall for the purposes of this Constitution be deemed to be Scheduled Castes in relation to that State or Union territory, as the case may be.

(2) Parliament may by law include in or exclude from the list of Scheduled Castes specified in a notification issued under clause (1) any caste, race or tribe or part of or group within any caste, race or tribe, but save as aforesaid a notification issued under the said clause shall not be varied by any subsequent notification.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 341 gives constitutional authority to identify Scheduled Castes State-wise through Presidential notification, subject to Parliamentary modification.

Illustrations

A caste may be recognised as SC in one State but not in another.

Important Case Laws

State of Maharashtra v. Milind – no expansion of SC list by courts.
E.V. Chinnaiah v. State of Andhra Pradesh – SC list is indivisible.

Practical Notes

Courts cannot add or subtract castes from the SC list.

FAQs

Q. Can States modify the SC list?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 342 – Scheduled Tribes

Bare Act Text

(1) The President may with respect to any State or Union territory, and where it is a State, after consultation with the Governor thereof, by public notification, specify the tribes or tribal communities or parts of or groups within tribes or tribal communities which shall for the purposes of this Constitution be deemed to be Scheduled Tribes in relation to that State or Union territory, as the case may be.

(2) Parliament may by law include in or exclude from the list of Scheduled Tribes specified in a notification issued under clause (1) any tribe or tribal community or part of or group within any tribe or tribal community, but save as aforesaid a notification issued under the said clause shall not be varied by any subsequent notification.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 342 provides the constitutional mechanism for identification of Scheduled Tribes.

Illustrations

A tribal group may be ST in one State but not recognised in another.

Important Case Laws

State of Maharashtra v. Milind – ST list is final unless amended by Parliament.

Practical Notes

Presidential notification is conclusive unless Parliament intervenes.

FAQs

Q. Can courts recognise new Scheduled Tribes?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 343 – Official language of the Union

Bare Act Text

(1) The official language of the Union shall be Hindi in Devanagari script.

The form of numerals to be used for the official purposes of the Union shall be the international form of Indian numerals.

(2) Notwithstanding anything in clause (1), for a period of fifteen years from the commencement of this Constitution, the English language shall continue to be used for all the official purposes of the Union for which it was being used immediately before such commencement:

Provided that the President may, during the said period, by order authorise the use of the Hindi language in addition to the English language and of the Devanagari form of numerals in addition to the international form of Indian numerals for any of the official purposes of the Union.

(3) Notwithstanding anything in this article, Parliament may by law provide for the use, after the said period of fifteen years, of—

(a) the English language, or
(b) the Devanagari form of numerals,

for such purposes as may be specified in the law.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 343 declares Hindi in Devanagari script as the official language of the Union, while permitting continued use of English as authorised by Parliament.

Illustrations

English continues to be used in Parliament, courts and official communications.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. Murasoli Maran – language policy and federal balance.

Practical Notes

English remains an associate official language due to parliamentary legislation.

FAQs

Q. Is English constitutionally abolished after 15 years?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 344 – Commission and Committee of Parliament on official language

Bare Act Text

(1) The President shall, at the expiration of five years from the commencement of this Constitution and thereafter at the expiration of ten years from such commencement, by order constitute a Commission which shall consist of a Chairman and such other members representing the different languages specified in the Eighth Schedule as the President may appoint, and the orders so made shall define the procedure to be followed by the Commission.

(2) It shall be the duty of the Commission to make recommendations to the President as to—

(a) the progressive use of the Hindi language for the official purposes of the Union;
(b) restrictions on the use of the English language for all or any of the official purposes of the Union;
(c) the language to be used for all or any of the purposes of communication between the Union and a State or between one State and another;
(d) the language to be used in the Supreme Court and in every High Court;
(e) the form of numerals to be used for any one or more specified purposes of the Union;
(f) any other matter referred to the Commission by the President as regards the official language of the Union and the language for communication between the Union and the States or between one State and another and their use.

(3) Notwithstanding anything in this Constitution, the President may, after considering the recommendations of the Commission referred to in clause (1), issue directions for the progressive use of the Hindi language for the official purposes of the Union and for the restrictions on the use of the English language for all or any of the official purposes of the Union.

(4) There shall be constituted a Committee consisting of thirty members of Parliament of whom twenty shall be members of the House of the People and ten shall be members of the Council of States, to be elected by the members of the respective Houses in accordance with the system of proportional representation by means of the single transferable vote.

(5) It shall be the duty of the Committee to examine the recommendations of the Commission constituted under clause (1) and to report to the President their opinion thereon.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 344 provides a constitutional mechanism to manage the transition and balance between Hindi and English through expert and parliamentary oversight.

Illustrations

Parliamentary committees review recommendations on official language use.

Important Case Laws

No major constitutional litigation; administrative oversight provision.

Practical Notes

Language policy is evolutionary, not abrupt means.

FAQs

Q. Can Hindi be imposed suddenly as sole language?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 345 – Official language or languages of a State

Bare Act Text

Subject to the provisions of articles 346 and 347, the Legislature of a State may by law adopt any one or more of the languages in use in the State or Hindi as the language or languages to be used for all or any of the official purposes of that State:

Provided that until the Legislature of the State otherwise provides by law, the English language shall continue to be used for those official purposes within the State for which it was being used immediately before the commencement of this Constitution.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 345 gives States the freedom to choose their official language(s), while allowing continued use of English until a law is enacted.

Illustrations

Tamil Nadu uses Tamil; Maharashtra uses Marathi; English continues for certain official work.

Important Case Laws

No major constitutional litigation directly under this Article.

Practical Notes

Language choice reflects linguistic diversity and federal autonomy.

FAQs

Q. Can a State have more than one official language?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 346 – Official language for communication between one State and another or between a State and the Union

Bare Act Text

The language for the time being authorised for use in the Union for official purposes shall be the official language for communication between one State and another or between a State and the Union:

Provided that if two or more States agree that the Hindi language should be the official language for communication between those States, that language may be used for such communication.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 346 ensures uniformity in inter-State and Union–State communication, while permitting mutual agreements for Hindi usage.

Illustrations

Official letters between States are generally in English unless States agree otherwise.

Important Case Laws

No major reported constitutional dispute.

Practical Notes

This provision avoids administrative confusion in inter-government communication.

FAQs

Q. Can States communicate in their regional language with the Union?
A. Only if authorised.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 347 – Special provision relating to language spoken by a section of the population of a State

Bare Act Text

On a demand being made in that behalf the President may, if he is satisfied that a substantial proportion of the population of a State desire the use of any language spoken by them to be recognised by that State, direct that such language shall also be officially recognised throughout that State or any part thereof for such purpose as he may specify.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 347 protects linguistic minorities by enabling recognition of their language for official purposes.

Illustrations

Urdu recognition in parts of States with significant Urdu-speaking population.

Important Case Laws

No major constitutional litigation.

Practical Notes

Presidential satisfaction is mandatory for recognition.

FAQs

Q. Who decides if a language deserves recognition?
A. The President.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 348 – Language to be used in the Supreme Court and in the High Courts and for Acts, Bills, etc.

Bare Act Text

(1) Notwithstanding anything in the foregoing provisions of this Part, until Parliament by law otherwise provides—

(a) all proceedings in the Supreme Court and in every High Court,
(b) the authoritative texts of—

(i) all Bills to be introduced or amendments thereto to be moved in either House of Parliament or in the House or either House of the Legislature of a State,
(ii) all Acts passed by Parliament or the Legislature of a State and all Ordinances promulgated by the President or the Governor of a State, and
(iii) all orders, rules, regulations and bye-laws issued under this Constitution or under any law made by Parliament or the Legislature of a State,

shall be in the English language.

(2) Notwithstanding anything in clause (1), the Governor of a State may, with the previous consent of the President, authorise the use of the Hindi language, or any other language used for any official purposes of the State, in proceedings in the High Court having its principal seat in that State:

Provided that nothing in this clause shall apply to any judgment, decree or order passed or made by such High Court.

(3) Where any Bill, Act, Ordinance, order, rule, regulation or bye-law referred to in clause (1) is in a language other than English, a translation of the same in the English language published under the authority of the President or the Governor, as the case may be, shall be deemed to be the authoritative text thereof in the English language under this article.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 348 mandates English as the authoritative language of courts and legislation, while allowing limited regional language use in High Courts.

Illustrations

High Courts may hear arguments in Hindi but judgments must be in English.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. Murasoli Maran – language policy and constitutional balance.

Important Case Laws

No major reported litigation.

Practical Notes

The Special Officer’s role is supervisory and advisory.

FAQs

Q. Can the Officer issue binding orders?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 351 – Directive for development of the Hindi language

Bare Act Text

It shall be the duty of the Union to promote the spread of the Hindi language, to develop it so that it may serve as a medium of expression for all the elements of the composite culture of India and to secure its enrichment by assimilating without interfering with its genius, the forms, style and expressions used in Hindustani and in the other languages of India specified in the Eighth Schedule, and by drawing, wherever necessary or desirable, for its vocabulary, primarily on Sanskrit and secondarily on other languages.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 351 directs the Union to promote Hindi while respecting India’s linguistic diversity.

Illustrations

Hindi development programmes incorporate words from other Indian languages.

Important Case Laws

No major constitutional litigation.

Practical Notes

This is a directive principle, not enforceable by courts.

FAQs

Q. Can Hindi be imposed under Article 351?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 352 – Proclamation of Emergency

Bare Act Text

(1) If the President is satisfied that a grave emergency exists whereby the security of India or of any part of the territory thereof is threatened, whether by war or external aggression or armed rebellion, he may, by Proclamation, make a declaration to that effect in respect of the whole of India or of such part of the territory thereof as may be specified in the Proclamation.

Explanation.—A Proclamation of Emergency declaring that the security of India or of any part of the territory thereof is threatened by war or by external aggression or by armed rebellion may be made before the actual occurrence of war or of any such aggression or rebellion, if the President is satisfied that there is imminent danger thereof.

(2) A Proclamation issued under clause (1) may be varied or revoked by a subsequent Proclamation.

(3) The President shall not issue a Proclamation under clause (1) or a Proclamation varying such Proclamation unless the decision of the Union Cabinet that such a Proclamation may be issued has been communicated to him in writing.

(4) Every Proclamation issued under this article shall be laid before each House of Parliament and shall, except where it is a Proclamation revoking a previous Proclamation, cease to operate at the expiration of one month unless before the expiration of that period it has been approved by resolutions of both Houses of Parliament.

(5) If any such Proclamation is approved by resolutions of both Houses of Parliament, it shall, unless revoked, cease to operate on the expiration of a period of six months from the date of the passing of the second of those resolutions:

Provided that if and so often as a resolution approving the continuance in force of such Proclamation is passed by both Houses of Parliament, the Proclamation shall, unless revoked, continue in force for a further period of six months from the date on which under this clause it would otherwise have ceased to operate.

(6) For the purposes of clauses (4) and (5), a resolution of the House of the People approving the Proclamation or its continuance in force may be passed by a majority of not less than two-thirds of the members of that House present and voting.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 352 empowers the President to declare a National Emergency on grounds of war, external aggression or armed rebellion, subject to strict parliamentary control.

Illustrations

The National Emergency declared in 1975 was issued under this Article.

Important Case Laws

Minerva Mills Ltd. v. Union of India – limits on emergency powers.
S.R. Bommai v. Union of India – judicial review of Proclamations.

Practical Notes

“Internal disturbance” was replaced by “armed rebellion” by the 44th Amendment.

FAQs

Q. Can courts review an Emergency proclamation?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 353 – Effect of Proclamation of Emergency

Bare Act Text

While a Proclamation of Emergency is in operation, the executive power of the Union shall extend to the giving of directions to any State as to the manner in which the executive power thereof is to be exercised.

The power of Parliament to make laws shall extend to the making of laws conferring powers and imposing duties, or authorising the conferring of powers and the imposition of duties, upon the Union or officers and authorities of the Union as respects any matter notwithstanding that it is one which is not enumerated in the Union List.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 353 expands Union executive and legislative powers during a National Emergency.

Illustrations

Parliament may legislate on State subjects during Emergency.

Important Case Laws

Makhan Singh v. State of Punjab – scope of emergency effects.

Practical Notes

This Article temporarily alters federal balance.

FAQs

Q. Does Article 353 permanently reduce State powers?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 354 – Application of provisions relating to distribution of revenues while a Proclamation of Emergency is in operation

Bare Act Text

The President may, while a Proclamation of Emergency is in operation, by order direct that all or any of the provisions of articles 268 to 279 shall, for such period not extending in any case beyond the expiration of the financial year in which such Proclamation ceases to operate, have effect subject to such exceptions or modifications as he thinks fit.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 354 allows modification of financial distribution between Union and States during Emergency.

Illustrations

Tax revenue sharing may be altered temporarily.

Important Case Laws

No major reported constitutional litigation.

Practical Notes

Financial changes cannot extend beyond the emergency period.

FAQs

Q. Can financial arrangements be changed permanently under this Article?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 355 – Duty of the Union to protect States against external aggression and internal disturbance

Bare Act Text

It shall be the duty of the Union to protect every State against external aggression and internal disturbance and to ensure that the Government of every State is carried on in accordance with the provisions of this Constitution.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 355 imposes a constitutional duty on the Union to protect States and ensure constitutional governance.

Illustrations

This Article forms the constitutional basis for Article 356.

Important Case Laws

S.R. Bommai v. Union of India – scope of Union duty and federalism.

Practical Notes

Article 355 itself does not confer power; it declares duty.

FAQs

Q. Can Article 355 be directly enforced?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 356 – Provisions in case of failure of constitutional machinery in States

Bare Act Text

(1) If the President, on receipt of a report from the Governor of a State or otherwise, is satisfied that a situation has arisen in which the government of the State cannot be carried on in accordance with the provisions of this Constitution, the President may by Proclamation—

(a) assume to himself all or any of the functions of the Government of the State and all or any of the powers vested in or exercisable by the Governor or anybody or authority in the State other than the Legislature of the State;
(b) declare that the powers of the Legislature of the State shall be exercisable by or under the authority of Parliament;
(c) make such incidental and consequential provisions as appear to the President to be necessary or desirable for giving effect to the objects of the Proclamation.

Provided that nothing in this clause shall authorise the President to assume to himself any of the powers vested in or exercisable by a High Court, or to suspend in whole or in part the operation of any provision of this Constitution relating to High Courts.

(2) Any such Proclamation may be revoked or varied by a subsequent Proclamation.

(3) Every Proclamation issued under this article shall be laid before each House of Parliament and shall, except where it is a Proclamation revoking a previous Proclamation, cease to operate at the expiration of two months unless before the expiration of that period it has been approved by resolutions of both Houses of Parliament.

(4) An approval under clause (3) shall be by a resolution passed by each House of Parliament and supported by a majority of the total membership of that House and by a majority of not less than two-thirds of the members of that House present and voting.

(5) Any Proclamation approved under clause (3) shall, unless revoked, cease to operate on the expiration of a period of six months from the date of the passing of the resolution under clause (3):

(6) Notwithstanding anything contained in the foregoing clauses, a Proclamation issued under this article shall not in any case remain in force for more than three years:

Provided that—

(a) such Proclamation may be continued beyond one year if a Proclamation of Emergency is in operation in the whole of India or, as the case may be, in the whole or any part of the State; and
(b) the Election Commission certifies that the continuance in force of the Proclamation under this article is necessary on account of difficulties in holding general elections to the Legislative Assembly of the State.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 356 empowers the President to impose President’s Rule in a State when constitutional governance breaks down.

Illustrations

President’s Rule imposed due to loss of majority in State Assembly.

Important Case Laws

S.R. Bommai v. Union of India – limits and judicial review of Article 356.
Rameshwar Prasad v. Union of India – unconstitutional dissolution of Assembly.

Practical Notes

Governor’s report is not mandatory; judicial review is available.

FAQs

Q. Can courts strike down President’s Rule?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 357 – Exercise of legislative powers under Proclamation issued under article 356

Bare Act Text

(1) Where by a Proclamation issued under article 356 it has been declared that the powers of the Legislature of the State shall be exercisable by or under the authority of Parliament, it shall be competent—

(a) for Parliament to confer on the President the power of the Legislature of the State to make laws; and
(b) for the President to delegate, subject to such conditions as he may think fit to impose, the power so conferred to any other authority to be specified by him.

(2) Any law made in exercise of the power of the Legislature of the State by Parliament or the President or other authority shall continue in force until altered or repealed or amended by a competent Legislature or other authority.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 357 explains how State legislative powers are exercised during President’s Rule.

Illustrations

President issues ordinances for the State during President’s Rule.

Important Case Laws

No major independent litigation; ancillary to Article 356.

Practical Notes

Laws made continue even after President’s Rule ends.

FAQs

Q. Do President-made laws lapse automatically?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 358 – Suspension of provisions of article 19 during emergencies

Bare Act Text

While a Proclamation of Emergency is in operation, nothing in article 19 shall restrict the power of the State to make any law or to take any executive action which the State would but for the provisions contained in that Part be competent to make or to take:

Provided that nothing in this article shall apply—

(a) to any law which does not contain a recital to the effect that such law is in relation to the Proclamation of Emergency in operation; or
(b) to any executive action taken otherwise than under a law containing such a recital.

Provided further that where such a law makes any provision which is inconsistent with the provisions of article 19, the law shall, to the extent of the inconsistency, cease to have effect as soon as the Proclamation of Emergency ceases to operate.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 358 automatically suspends Article 19 only during National Emergency due to war or external aggression.

Illustrations

Freedom of movement may be restricted during war emergency.

Important Case Laws

Makhan Singh v. State of Punjab

Practical Notes

Does not apply to emergency on ground of armed rebellion.

FAQs

Q. Is Article 19 always suspended during emergency?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 359 – Suspension of the enforcement of the rights conferred by Part III during emergencies

Bare Act Text

(1) Where a Proclamation of Emergency is in operation, the President may by order declare that the right to move any court for the enforcement of such of the rights conferred by Part III (except articles 20 and 21) as may be mentioned in the order shall remain suspended for the period during which the Proclamation is in force or for such shorter period as may be specified.

(2) Any order made under clause (1) may be extended to the whole or any part of the territory of India.

(3) Every such order shall be laid before each House of Parliament.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 359 allows suspension of the right to enforce certain Fundamental Rights during Emergency, except Articles 20 and 21.

Illustrations

Right to approach courts under Article 32 may be suspended.

Important Case Laws

A.D.M. Jabalpur v. Shivkant Shukla – later overruled.
K.S. Puttaswamy v. Union of India – Article 21 inviolable.

Practical Notes

Articles 20 and 21 cannot be suspended even during Emergency.

FAQs

Q. Can habeas corpus be suspended now?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 360 – Provisions as to financial emergency

Bare Act Text

(1) If the President is satisfied that a situation has arisen whereby the financial stability or credit of India or of any part of the territory thereof is threatened, he may by a Proclamation make a declaration to that effect.

(2) A Proclamation issued under this article—

(a) may be revoked or varied by a subsequent Proclamation;
(b) shall be laid before each House of Parliament;
(c) shall cease to operate at the expiration of two months unless approved by resolutions of both Houses of Parliament.

(3) During the operation of a Proclamation under this article, the executive authority of the Union shall extend to the giving of directions to any State to observe such canons of financial propriety as may be specified.

(4) Such directions may include—

(a) reduction of salaries and allowances of persons serving in the State;
(b) reservation of money Bills for Presidential consideration.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 360 empowers the President to declare Financial Emergency when India’s financial stability is threatened.

Illustrations

Salaries of State employees may be reduced during Financial Emergency.

Important Case Laws

No Financial Emergency has been declared so far.

Practical Notes

This provision has never been invoked in India.

FAQs

Q. Has Financial Emergency ever been imposed?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 361 – Protection of President and Governors and Rajpramukhs

Bare Act Text

(1) The President, or the Governor or Rajpramukh of a State, shall not be answerable to any court for the exercise and performance of the powers and duties of his office or for any act done or purporting to be done by him in the exercise and performance of those powers and duties:

Provided that the conduct of the President may be brought under review by any court, tribunal or body appointed or designated by either House of Parliament for the investigation of a charge under article 61.

(2) No criminal proceedings whatsoever shall be instituted or continued against the President, or the Governor of a State, in any court during his term of office.

(3) No process for the arrest or imprisonment of the President, or the Governor of a State, shall issue from any court during his term of office.

(4) No civil proceedings in which relief is claimed against the President, or the Governor of a State, shall be instituted during his term of office in any court in respect of any act done or purporting to be done by him in his personal capacity, whether before or after he entered upon his office as President or Governor of such State, until the expiration of two months next after notice in writing has been delivered to the President or the Governor, as the case may be, stating the nature of the proceedings, the cause of action therefor, the name, description and place of residence of the party by whom such proceedings are to be instituted and the relief which he claims.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 361 grants immunity to the President and Governors from court proceedings during their term, subject to constitutional exceptions.

Illustrations

A Governor cannot be arrested while in office.

Important Case Laws

Rameshwar Prasad v. Union of India – limited judicial review of gubernatorial actions.

Practical Notes

Immunity is temporary and procedural, not absolute.

FAQs

Q. Can a Governor be prosecuted after demitting office?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 361A – Protection of publication of proceedings of Parliament and State Legislatures

Bare Act Text

(1) No person shall be liable to any proceedings, civil or criminal, in any court in respect of the publication in a newspaper of a substantially true report of any proceedings of either House of Parliament or the Legislative Assembly, or, as the case may be, either House of the Legislature, of a State, unless the publication is proved to have been made with malice:

Provided that nothing in this clause shall apply to the publication of any report of the proceedings of a secret sitting of either House of Parliament or the Legislative Assembly, or, as the case may be, either House of the Legislature, of a State.

(1) Notwithstanding anything in this Constitution but subject to the provisions of article 143, neither the Supreme Court nor any other court shall have jurisdiction in any dispute arising out of any provision of a treaty, agreement, covenant, engagement, sanad or other similar instrument which was entered into or executed before the commencement of this Constitution by any Ruler of an Indian State and to which the Government of the Dominion of India or any of its predecessor Governments was a party and which has or has been continued in operation after such commencement, or in any dispute in respect of any right accruing under or any liability or obligation arising out of any of the provisions of this Constitution relating to any such treaty, agreement, covenant, engagement, sanad or other similar instrument.

(2) In this article—

(a) “Indian State” means any territory which the Government of the Dominion of India recognised as such a State;
(b) “Ruler” includes the Prince, Chief or other person who, at any time before the commencement of this Constitution, was recognised by the Government of the Dominion of India as the Ruler of an Indian State.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 363 bars courts from adjudicating disputes arising out of pre-Constitution treaties with princely States.

Illustrations

Courts cannot enforce merger agreements of princely States.

Important Case Laws

State of Rajasthan v. Union of India

Practical Notes

This preserves political finality of integration agreements.

FAQs

Q. Can Supreme Court hear such disputes under Article 32?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 364 – Major ports and aerodromes

Bare Act Text

(1) The provisions of this Constitution relating to the authority of Parliament or of the Government of India with respect to the regulation and development of major ports and aerodromes shall have effect subject to such exceptions or modifications as may be specified in any law made by Parliament.

(2) Nothing in this Constitution shall be deemed to affect the powers of the Legislature of a State to make laws with respect to any matter relating to any minor port or aerodrome.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 364 clarifies the division of legislative power between the Union and the States in respect of major and minor ports and aerodromes.

Illustrations

Major ports like Mumbai Port are regulated by Parliament, while minor ports fall under State control.

Important Case Laws

No major reported constitutional litigation.

Practical Notes

The classification of ports determines legislative competence.

FAQs

Q. Can States regulate major ports?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 365 – Effect of failure to comply with, or to give effect to, directions given by the Union

Bare Act Text

Where any State has failed to comply with, or to give effect to, any directions given in the exercise of the executive power of the Union under any of the provisions of this Constitution, it shall be lawful for the President to hold that a situation has arisen in which the government of the State cannot be carried on in accordance with the provisions of this Constitution.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 365 provides a constitutional basis for invoking Article 356 if a State disobeys Union directions.

Illustrations

Persistent refusal by a State to follow Union directions may lead to President’s Rule.

Important Case Laws

S.R. Bommai v. Union of India – limits on misuse of Article 356.

Practical Notes

Non-compliance alone does not automatically justify President’s Rule.

FAQs

Q. Does Article 365 itself impose President’s Rule?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 366 – Definitions

Bare Act Text

In this Constitution, unless the context otherwise requires, the following expressions have the meanings hereby respectively assigned to them, that is to say—

(1) “agricultural income” means agricultural income as defined for the purposes of the enactments relating to Indian income-tax;

(2) “an Anglo-Indian” means a person whose father or any of whose other male progenitors in the male line is or was of European descent but who is domiciled within the territory of India and is or was born within such territory of parents habitually resident therein and not established there for temporary purposes only;

(3) “article” means an article of this Constitution;

(4) “borrow” includes the raising of money by the grant of annuities;

(5) “clause” means a clause of the article in which the expression occurs;

(6) “corporation tax” means any tax on income, so far as it is attributable to the income of corporations, and includes any tax on capital of corporations and any tax on excess profits;

(7) “corresponding Indian State” means the Indian State corresponding to a Province specified in the First Schedule;

(8) “debt” includes any liability in respect of any obligation to repay money;

(9) “existing law” means any law, ordinance, order, bye-law, rule or regulation passed or made before the commencement of this Constitution by any Legislature, authority or person having power to make such a law, ordinance, order, bye-law, rule or regulation;

(10) “goods” includes all materials, commodities and articles;

(11) “Governor” includes the Rajpramukh of a State;

(12) “Judge” includes a person appointed under clause (2) of article 224;

(13) “law” includes any ordinance, order, bye-law, rule, regulation, notification, custom or usage having in the territory of India the force of law;

(14) “Legislature” means the Legislature of a State;

(15) “net proceeds” means in relation to any tax or duty the proceeds thereof reduced by the cost of collection;

(16) “Part” means a Part of this Constitution;

(17) “pension” means a pension, whether contributory or not, of any kind whatsoever payable to or in respect of any person, and includes retired pay so payable, a gratuity so payable and any sum or sums so payable by way of the return, with or without interest thereon or any other addition thereto, of subscriptions to a provident fund;

(18) “public notification” means a notification in the Official Gazette;

(19) “public service” means a service or post in connection with the affairs of the Union or of a State;

(20) “revenue” includes all revenues and public moneys raised or received by the Union or by a State;

(21) “Schedule” means a Schedule to this Constitution;

(22) “securities” includes stock;

(23) “State” includes a Union territory;

(24) “taxation” includes the imposition of any tax or impost, whether general or local or special, and “tax” shall be construed accordingly;

(25) “territory of India” means the territory of the Union and includes the territories specified in the First Schedule and such other territories as may be acquired;

(26) “trade” includes manufacture and any adventure or concern in the nature of trade;

(27) “Union” means the Union of India;

(28) “Union territory” means any Union territory specified in the First Schedule and includes any other territory comprised within the territory of India but not specified in that Schedule;

(29) “State” in Part III includes the Government and Parliament of India and the Government and the Legislature of each of the States and all local or other authorities within the territory of India or under the control of the Government of India.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 366 defines key constitutional terms used throughout the Constitution to ensure uniform interpretation.

Illustrations

The definition of “State” under Article 366 affects Fundamental Rights enforcement.

Important Case Laws

Ajay Hasia v. Khalid Mujib Sehravardi – meaning of “State”.

Practical Notes

Definitions apply unless context demands otherwise.

FAQs

Q. Does “State” always include Union Territories?
A. Generally yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 367 – Interpretation

Bare Act Text

(1) Unless the context otherwise requires, the General Clauses Act, 1897, shall, subject to any adaptations and modifications that may be made therein under article 372, apply for the interpretation of this Constitution as it applies for the interpretation of an Act of the Legislature of the Dominion of India.

(2) Any reference in this Constitution to Acts or laws of, or made by, the Legislature of a Province shall be construed as a reference to Acts or laws of, or made by, the Legislature of a State.

(3) For the purposes of this Constitution “foreign State” means any State other than India:

Provided that the President may by order declare that a State shall not be a foreign State for such purposes as may be specified in the order.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 367 provides interpretative rules for understanding constitutional provisions.

Illustrations

The General Clauses Act is used to interpret constitutional terms.

Important Case Laws

State of Bihar v. Maharajadhiraja Sir Kameshwar Singh

Practical Notes

This Article ensures consistency in constitutional interpretation.

FAQs

Q. Can the President declare a foreign State as not foreign?
A. Yes, for specified purposes.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 368 – Power of Parliament to amend the Constitution and procedure therefor

Bare Act Text

(1) Notwithstanding anything in this Constitution, Parliament may in exercise of its constituent power amend by way of addition, variation or repeal any provision of this Constitution in accordance with the procedure laid down in this article.

(2) An amendment of this Constitution may be initiated only by the introduction of a Bill for the purpose in either House of Parliament, and when the Bill is passed in each House by a majority of the total membership of that House and by a majority of not less than two-thirds of the members of that House present and voting, it shall be presented to the President who shall give his assent to the Bill and thereupon the Constitution shall stand amended in accordance with the terms of the Bill:

Provided that if such amendment seeks to make any change in—

(a) article 54, article 55, article 73, article 162 or article 241, or
(b) Chapter IV of Part V, Chapter V of Part VI, or Chapter I of Part XI, or
(c) any of the Lists in the Seventh Schedule, or
(d) the representation of States in Parliament, or
(e) the provisions of this article,

the amendment shall also require to be ratified by the Legislatures of not less than one-half of the States by resolutions to that effect passed by those Legislatures before the Bill making provision for such amendment is presented to the President for assent.

(3) Nothing in article 13 shall apply to any amendment made under this article.

(4) No amendment of this Constitution (including the provisions of Part III) made or purporting to have been made under this article whether before or after the commencement of section 55 of the Constitution (Forty-second Amendment) Act, 1976 shall be called in question in any court on any ground.

(5) For the removal of doubts, it is hereby declared that there shall be no limitation whatever on the constituent power of Parliament to amend by way of addition, variation or repeal the provisions of this Constitution under this article.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 368 lays down the procedure and scope of Parliament’s power to amend the Constitution.

Illustrations

Amendments affecting federal structure require State ratification.

Important Case Laws

Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala – Basic Structure doctrine.
Minerva Mills Ltd. v. Union of India – limits on amending power.

Practical Notes

Despite clause (4) and (5), amendments are subject to Basic Structure limitation.

FAQs

Q. Can Parliament amend Fundamental Rights?
A. Yes, but not their basic structure.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 369 – Temporary power to Parliament to make laws with respect to certain matters in the State List

Bare Act Text

Notwithstanding anything in this Constitution, Parliament shall, during a period of five years from the commencement of this Constitution, have power to make laws with respect to the following matters as if they were enumerated in the Concurrent List, namely:—

(a) trade and commerce within a State in, and the production, supply and distribution of—

(i) foodstuffs, including edible oilseeds and oils;
(ii) cattle fodder, including oilcakes and other concentrates;
(iii) raw cotton, whether ginned or unginned, and cotton seed; and
(iv) raw jute;

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 369 gave Parliament temporary power to legislate on certain State subjects after commencement of the Constitution.

Illustrations

Parliament controlled essential commodities during early years.

Important Case Laws

No major litigation; transitional provision.

Practical Notes

This Article has exhausted its operation.

FAQs

Q. Is Article 369 still operative?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 370 – Temporary provisions with respect to the State of Jammu and Kashmir

Bare Act Text

(1) Notwithstanding anything in this Constitution,—

(a) the provisions of article 238 shall not apply in relation to the State of Jammu and Kashmir;

(b) the power of Parliament to make laws for the said State shall be limited to—

(i) those matters in the Union List and the Concurrent List which, in consultation with the Government of the State, are declared by the President to correspond to matters specified in the Instrument of Accession governing the accession of the State to the Dominion of India as the matters with respect to which the Dominion Legislature may make laws for that State; and
(ii) such other matters in the said Lists as, with the concurrence of the Government of the State, the President may by order specify.

Explanation.—For the purposes of this article, the Government of the State means the person for the time being recognised by the President as the Maharaja of Jammu and Kashmir acting on the advice of the Council of Ministers for the time being in office under the Maharaja’s Proclamation dated the fifth day of March, 1948;

(d) such of the other provisions of this Constitution shall apply in relation to that State subject to such exceptions and modifications as the President may by order specify:

Provided that no such order which relates to the matters specified in the Instrument of Accession of the State shall be issued except in consultation with the Government of the State:

Provided further that no such order which relates to matters other than those referred to in the last preceding proviso shall be issued except with the concurrence of that Government.

(2) If the concurrence of the Government of the State referred to in paragraph (ii) of sub-clause (b) of clause (1) or in the second proviso to sub-clause (d) of that clause be given before the Constituent Assembly for the purpose of framing the Constitution of the State has been convened, it shall be placed before such Assembly for such decision as it may take thereon.

(3) Notwithstanding anything in the foregoing provisions of this article, the President may, by public notification, declare that this article shall cease to be operative or shall be operative only with such exceptions and modifications and from such date as he may specify:

Provided that the recommendation of the Constituent Assembly of the State referred to in clause (2) shall be necessary before the President issues such a notification.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 370 provided a special constitutional arrangement for Jammu and Kashmir, limiting Parliament’s legislative power and allowing Presidential modifications.

Illustrations

Most constitutional provisions applied to J&K through Presidential Orders.

Important Case Laws

Sampat Prakash v. State of Jammu & Kashmir
State Bank of India v. Santosh Gupta
In Re: Article 370 (2023) – abrogation upheld.

Practical Notes

Article 370 has been rendered inoperative by Presidential Orders of 2019, as upheld by the Supreme Court.

FAQs

Q. Is Article 370 still operative today?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 371 – Special provision with respect to the States of Maharashtra and Gujarat

Bare Act Text

Notwithstanding anything in this Constitution, the President may by order make with respect to the State of Maharashtra or Gujarat any special provision for the establishment of separate development boards for—

(a) Vidarbha, Marathwada and the rest of Maharashtra; and
(b) Saurashtra, Kutch and the rest of Gujarat;

and may by such order provide for the equitable allocation of funds for developmental expenditure over the said areas, subject to the requirements of the State as a whole, and for an equitable arrangement providing adequate facilities for technical education and vocational training, and adequate employment opportunities in the services under the control of the State Government.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 371 allows special development measures for backward regions in Maharashtra and Gujarat.

Illustrations

Separate boards may be constituted for Vidarbha or Kutch.

Important Case Laws

No major constitutional litigation.

Practical Notes

This Article addresses regional imbalance within States.

FAQs

Q. Does Article 371 create separate States?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 371A – Special provision with respect to the State of Nagaland

Bare Act Text

(1) Notwithstanding anything in this Constitution,—

(a) no Act of Parliament in respect of—

(i) religious or social practices of the Nagas,
(ii) Naga customary law and procedure,
(iii) administration of civil and criminal justice involving decisions according to Naga customary law,
(iv) ownership and transfer of land and its resources,

shall apply to the State of Nagaland unless the Legislative Assembly of Nagaland by a resolution so decides;

(b) the Governor of Nagaland shall have special responsibility with respect to law and order in the State of Nagaland for so long as internal disturbance in the Naga Hills–Tuensang Area continues or until the Governor, in his discretion, decides that such responsibility is no longer necessary:

Provided that in the discharge of his functions in relation to the said responsibility the Governor shall, after consulting the Council of Ministers, exercise his individual judgment as to the action to be taken;

(i) the administration of the Tuensang district shall be carried on by the Governor;
(ii) the Governor shall in his discretion arrange for equitable distribution of money between Tuensang district and the rest of the State;
(iii) no Act of the Legislature of Nagaland shall apply to Tuensang district unless the Governor so directs;
(iv) the Governor may make regulations for peace, progress and good government of the Tuensang district;

(d) there shall be a Regional Council for the Tuensang district consisting of thirty-five members and the Governor shall make rules for its composition and functions.

(2) No amendment of this article shall be made except by an Act of Parliament passed by a majority of the total membership of each House and by a majority of not less than two-thirds of the members of each House present and voting.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 371A protects Naga customary practices and grants special administrative autonomy to Nagaland.

Illustrations

Land ownership laws in Nagaland are governed by customary practices.

Important Case Laws

No major dilution permitted due to constitutional protection.

Practical Notes

Parliamentary laws apply only with State Assembly consent on specified matters.

FAQs

Q. Can Parliament override Naga customary law?
A. No, without Assembly resolution.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 371B – Special provision with respect to the State of Assam

Bare Act Text

Notwithstanding anything in this Constitution, the President may by order provide for the constitution and functions of a committee of the Legislative Assembly of the State of Assam consisting of members of that Assembly elected from the tribal areas specified in Part A of the Table appended to paragraph 20 of the Sixth Schedule and such other members as may be specified by the President by order.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 371B ensures representation of tribal areas in Assam’s legislative process.

Illustrations

Special Assembly committees address tribal interests.

Important Case Laws

No major constitutional litigation.

Practical Notes

Provision safeguards tribal participation in governance.

FAQs

Q. Does this Article create autonomy?
A. No, it creates a committee.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 371C – Special provision with respect to the State of Manipur

Bare Act Text

(1) Notwithstanding anything in this Constitution, the President may by order provide for the constitution and functions of a committee of the Legislative Assembly of the State of Manipur consisting of members of that Assembly elected from the Hill Areas of that State, and for the modifications to be made in the rules of business of the Assembly and the rules of procedure of the Assembly as may be necessary.

(2) The Governor shall annually, or whenever so required by the President, make a report to the President regarding the administration of the Hill Areas in the State of Manipur and the executive power of the Union shall extend to the giving of directions to the State as to the administration of the said areas.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 371C provides administrative safeguards for hill areas of Manipur.

Illustrations

Governor reports hill administration directly to the President.

Important Case Laws

No major reported constitutional litigation.

Practical Notes

Union oversight ensures protection of hill communities.

FAQs

Q. Does this Article affect State autonomy?
A. Only to the extent specified.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 371D – Special provisions with respect to the State of Andhra Pradesh

Bare Act Text

(1) The President may by order made with respect to the State of Andhra Pradesh provide, having regard to the requirements of the State as a whole, for equitable opportunities and facilities for the people belonging to different parts of the State, in the matter of public employment and in the matter of education, and different provisions may be made for various parts of the State.

(2) An order made under clause (1) may, in particular,—

(a) require the State Government to organise any class or classes of posts in a civil service of, or any class or classes of civil posts under, the State into different local cadres for different parts of the State;
(b) specify any part or parts of the State which shall be regarded as the local area—

(i) for direct recruitment to posts in any local cadre (whether organised in pursuance of an order under clause (1) or constituted otherwise) under the State Government;
(ii) for direct recruitment to posts in any cadre under any local authority;
(iii) for admission to any University within the State or to any other educational institution which is subject to the control of the State Government;

(3) An order made under clause (1) may also provide for the establishment of an Administrative Tribunal for the State of Andhra Pradesh to exercise such jurisdiction, powers and authority as may be specified in the order with respect to—

(a) recruitment, and conditions of service of persons appointed, to public services and posts in connection with the affairs of the State;
(b) any other matter incidental to or ancillary to the matters specified in sub-clause (a).

(4) The provisions of this article and of any order made by the President thereunder shall have effect notwithstanding anything in any other provision of this Constitution or in any other law for the time being in force.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 371D was inserted to ensure regional balance in public employment and education in Andhra Pradesh.

Illustrations

Local cadres were created to protect regional interests in recruitment.

Important Case Laws

P. Sambamurthy v. State of Andhra Pradesh – tribunal powers and judicial review.

Practical Notes

This Article played a key role in regional safeguards prior to bifurcation.

FAQs

Q. Does Article 371D override Fundamental Rights?
A. It operates notwithstanding other provisions.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 371E – Establishment of Central University in Andhra Pradesh

Bare Act Text

Parliament may by law provide for the establishment of a University in the State of Andhra Pradesh.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 371E empowered Parliament to establish a Central University in Andhra Pradesh.

Illustrations

Central Universities were established under this authority.

Important Case Laws

No major constitutional litigation.

Practical Notes

This is an enabling provision.

FAQs

Q. Does this Article mandate a university?
A. No, it permits establishment.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 371F – Special provisions with respect to the State of Sikkim

Bare Act Text

Notwithstanding anything in this Constitution,—

(a) the Legislative Assembly of the State of Sikkim shall consist of not less than thirty members;

(b) as from the date of commencement of the Constitution (Thirty-sixth Amendment) Act, 1975, the Assembly of Sikkim formed as a result of the elections held in Sikkim in April, 1974 shall be deemed to be the Legislative Assembly of the State of Sikkim duly constituted under this Constitution;

(c) the provisions of this Constitution relating to the representation of the States in Parliament shall apply to Sikkim as if it were a State specified in the First Schedule;

(d) the Governor of Sikkim shall have special responsibility for peace and for ensuring the social and economic advancement of different sections of the population of Sikkim and in the discharge of his functions in relation thereto, the Governor shall act in his discretion;

(e) all laws in force immediately before the commencement of the Constitution (Thirty-sixth Amendment) Act, 1975 in the territories comprised in the State of Sikkim shall continue in force therein until amended or repealed by a competent Legislature or other competent authority;

(f) for the purpose of facilitating the application of any such law as is referred to in clause (e) in relation to the administration of the State of Sikkim, the President may by order make such adaptations and modifications of such law as he may deem necessary or expedient;

(g) the President may, by public notification, extend with such restrictions or modifications as he thinks fit, any enactment which is in force in a State in India at the date of the notification to the State of Sikkim;

(h) if any difficulty arises in giving effect to any of the provisions of this article, the President may by order do anything (not inconsistent with such provisions) which appears to him to be necessary or expedient for the purpose of removing the difficulty:

Provided that no such order shall be made after the expiration of two years from the commencement of the Constitution (Thirty-sixth Amendment) Act, 1975.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 371F contains transitional and protective provisions for Sikkim after its merger with India.

Illustrations

Pre-merger laws of Sikkim continued temporarily.

Important Case Laws

R.C. Poudyal v. Union of India – special representation in Sikkim Assembly.

Practical Notes

Governor’s discretionary powers are constitutionally protected.

FAQs

Q. Are special provisions for Sikkim permanent?
A. Many are transitional but constitutionally valid.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 371G – Special provision with respect to the State of Mizoram

Bare Act Text

Notwithstanding anything in this Constitution,—

(a) no Act of Parliament in respect of—

(i) religious or social practices of the Mizos,
(ii) Mizo customary law and procedure,
(iii) administration of civil and criminal justice involving decisions according to Mizo customary law,
(iv) ownership and transfer of land,

shall apply to the State of Mizoram unless the Legislative Assembly of the State of Mizoram by a resolution so decides;

(b) the Legislative Assembly of the State of Mizoram shall consist of not less than forty members.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 371G protects Mizo customary practices and land rights and limits the application of Parliamentary laws without State consent.

Illustrations

Land ownership in Mizoram is governed by customary law.

Important Case Laws

No major constitutional dilution permitted due to express protection.

Practical Notes

This Article is similar in spirit to Article 371A for Nagaland.

FAQs

Q. Can Parliament unilaterally legislate on land in Mizoram?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 371H – Special provision with respect to the State of Arunachal Pradesh

Bare Act Text

Notwithstanding anything in this Constitution,—

(a) the Governor of the State of Arunachal Pradesh shall have special responsibility with respect to law and order in the State of Arunachal Pradesh, and in the discharge of his functions in relation thereto, the Governor shall, after consulting the Council of Ministers, exercise his individual judgment as to the action to be taken;

(b) if the President, on receipt of a report from the Governor or otherwise, is satisfied that a situation has arisen in which the administration of the State cannot be carried on in accordance with the provisions of this Constitution, he may by order declare that the functions of the Government of the State shall be exercised by the Governor and any such order shall be subject to the superintendence, direction and control of the President;

Provided that the Governor shall cease to exercise his individual judgment under clause (a) when the President so directs.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 371H grants the Governor of Arunachal Pradesh special responsibility for law and order.

Illustrations

Governor may act independently in sensitive security matters.

Important Case Laws

No major constitutional litigation.

Practical Notes

Governor’s discretion operates under Presidential oversight.

FAQs

Q. Is the Governor’s discretion permanent?
A. No, it can be withdrawn by the President.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 371I – Special provision with respect to the State of Goa

Bare Act Text

Notwithstanding anything in this Constitution, the Legislative Assembly of the State of Goa shall consist of not less than thirty members.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 371I fixes the minimum strength of the Goa Legislative Assembly.

Illustrations

Goa Assembly cannot have fewer than 30 MLAs.

Important Case Laws

No major constitutional litigation.

Practical Notes

This provision ensures adequate legislative representation.

FAQs

Q. Can the number of MLAs in Goa be reduced below 30?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 371J – Special provisions with respect to the State of Karnataka

Bare Act Text

Notwithstanding anything in this Constitution, the President may, by order, make any special provision with respect to—

(a) the establishment of a separate development board for the Hyderabad-Karnataka region;
(b) the equitable allocation of funds for developmental expenditure over the said region, subject to the requirements of the State as a whole; and
(c) the provision for reservation in public employment and in admission to educational and vocational training institutions in the Hyderabad-Karnataka region.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 371J provides constitutional backing for special development and reservation measures in the Hyderabad-Karnataka region.

Illustrations

Local reservation policies operate for backward districts of Karnataka.

Important Case Laws

No major constitutional challenge reported.

Practical Notes

This Article was inserted by the 98th Constitutional Amendment.

FAQs

Q. Does Article 371J create a separate State?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 372 – Continuance in force of existing laws and their adaptation

Bare Act Text

(1) Notwithstanding the repeal by this Constitution of the enactments referred to in article 395 but subject to the other provisions of this Constitution, all the law in force in the territory of India immediately before the commencement of this Constitution shall continue in force therein until altered or repealed or amended by a competent Legislature or other competent authority.

(2) For the purpose of bringing the provisions of any law in force in the territory of India into accord with the provisions of this Constitution, the President may by order make such adaptations and modifications of such law, whether by way of repeal or amendment, as may be necessary or expedient, and provide that the law shall, as from such date as may be specified in the order, have effect subject to the adaptations and modifications so made.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 372 ensures legal continuity by continuing pre-Constitution laws until modified or repealed.

Illustrations

British-era statutes remained valid after 1950.

Important Case Laws

State of Gujarat v. Vora Fiddali

Practical Notes

Adaptation power was transitional.

FAQs

Q. Did all old laws lapse in 1950?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 372A – Power of the President to adapt laws

Bare Act Text

(1) The President may by order made before the expiration of three years from the commencement of the Constitution (Seventh Amendment) Act, 1956, make such adaptations and modifications of any law, whether by way of repeal or amendment, as may be necessary or expedient for the purpose of bringing the provisions of that law into accord with the provisions of this Constitution as amended by the said Act.

(2) Nothing in clause (1) shall be deemed to restrict the power of a competent Legislature or other competent authority to repeal or amend any law adapted or modified by the President under that clause.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 372A empowered the President to adapt laws after the reorganisation of States.

Illustrations

State reorganisation required statutory adjustments.

Important Case Laws

No major reported litigation.

Practical Notes

This was a time-bound transitional provision.

FAQs

Q. Is Article 372A still operative?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 373 – Power of President to make order in respect of persons under preventive detention in certain cases

Bare Act Text

Until provision is made by Parliament under clause (7) of article 22, the President may by order provide for the continuance in force of any law in respect of persons under preventive detention in force in the territory of India immediately before the commencement of this Constitution, with such adaptations and modifications as he may deem necessary.

Explanation in Simple Language

Article 373 allowed temporary continuation of preventive detention laws after commencement of the Constitution.

Illustrations

Colonial detention laws continued temporarily.

Important Case Laws

A.K. Gopalan v. State of Madras – preventive detention jurisprudence.

Practical Notes

This Article had transitional relevance.

FAQs

Q. Does Article 373 operate today?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Article 374 – Provisions as to Judges of the Federal Court and proceedings pending in the Federal Court or before His Majesty in Council

Bare Act Text

(1) The judges of the Federal Court holding office immediately before the commencement of this Constitution shall, unless they have elected otherwise, become on such commencement the judges of the Supreme Court and shall hold office as such judges until they attain the age of sixty-five years.

Article 383 – Oath or affirmation by the President and Vice-President

Bare Act Text

(1) The President shall, before entering upon his office, make and subscribe in the presence of the Chief Justice of India, or in his absence, the senior-most Judge of the Supreme Court available, an oath or affirmation in the following form, that is to say—

“I, A.B., do swear in the name of God that I will faithfully execute the office of President of India and will to the best of my ability preserve, protect and defend the Constitution and the law and that I will devote myself to the service and well-being of the people of India.”

Jump to Parts of the Constitution

Part I – The Union and its Territory (Articles 1–4)
Part II – Citizenship (Articles 5–11)
Part III – Fundamental Rights (Articles 12–35)
Part IV – Directive Principles of State Policy (Articles 36–51)
Part IVA – Fundamental Duties (Article 51A)
Part V – The Union (Articles 52–151)
Part VI – The States (Articles 152–237)
Part VIII – Union Territories (Articles 239–241)
Part IX – Panchayats (Articles 243–243O)
Part IXA – Municipalities (Articles 243P–243ZG)
Part IXB – Co-operative Societies (Articles 243ZH–243ZT)
Part X – Scheduled & Tribal Areas (Articles 244–244A)
Part XI – Union–State Relations (Articles 245–263)
Part XII – Finance, Property & Contracts (Articles 264–300A)
Part XIII – Trade & Commerce (Articles 301–307)
Part XIV – Services under Union & States (Articles 308–323)
Part XIVA – Tribunals (Articles 323A–323B)
Part XV – Elections (Articles 324–329A)
Part XVI – Special Provisions for SC/ST (Articles 330–342)
Part XVII – Official Language (Articles 343–351)
Part XVIII – Emergency Provisions (Articles 352–360)
Part XIX – Miscellaneous (Articles 361–367)
Part XX – Amendment of the Constitution (Article 368)
Part XXI – Temporary & Special Provisions (Articles 369–392)
Part XXII – Short Title, Commencement & Repeals (Articles 393–395)

First Schedule – The States and Union Territories

Constitutional Reference

Articles 1 and 4

Bare Act Provisions

I. The States

Andhra Pradesh
Arunachal Pradesh
Assam
Bihar
Chhattisgarh
Goa
Gujarat
Haryana
Himachal Pradesh
Jharkhand
Karnataka
Kerala
Madhya Pradesh
Maharashtra
Manipur
Meghalaya
Mizoram
Nagaland
Odisha
Punjab
Rajasthan
Sikkim
Tamil Nadu
Telangana
Tripura
Uttar Pradesh
Uttarakhand
West Bengal

II. The Union territories

Andaman and Nicobar Islands
Chandigarh
Dadra and Nagar Haveli and Daman and Diu
Delhi
Jammu and Kashmir
Ladakh
Lakshadweep
Puducherry

Explanation in Simple Language

The First Schedule lists all the States and Union Territories of India. Any change in this list—such as creation of a new State, merger, division, or alteration of boundaries—requires a constitutional amendment under Articles 1 and 4.

Important Notes / Features

The Schedule reflects the current political map of India.
Jammu and Kashmir and Ladakh are listed separately as Union Territories.
Dadra and Nagar Haveli and Daman and Diu were merged and listed as one Union Territory.
Any alteration requires Parliamentary legislation.

Important Case Laws

Babulal Parate v. State of Bombay – power of Parliament to alter State boundaries.
Berubari Union Case – interpretation of Articles 1 and 4.

FAQs

Q. Can Parliament change State boundaries without State consent?
A. Yes, consultation is required but consent is not mandatory.

Q. Does the First Schedule require amendment for creating a new State?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Second Schedule – Emoluments, Allowances and Privileges

Constitutional Reference

Articles 59, 65, 75, 97, 125, 148, 158, 164, 186, 221 and 361

Bare Act Provisions

PART A

The provisions of this Part shall apply in relation to the President of India.

1. There shall be paid to the President such emoluments and allowances as Parliament may by law determine and until provision in that behalf is so made, such emoluments and allowances as are specified in the Second Schedule.

2. The President shall be entitled without payment of rent to the use of his official residence and shall also be entitled to such privileges as Parliament may by law determine.

3. The emoluments and allowances of the President shall not be diminished during his term of office.

PART B

The provisions of this Part shall apply in relation to the Vice-President of India.

1. There shall be paid to the Vice-President such emoluments and allowances as Parliament may by law determine and until provision in that behalf is so made, such emoluments and allowances as are specified in this Schedule.

2. The Vice-President shall not be entitled to any salary or allowance as Vice-President except when he acts as President or discharges the functions of the President.

PART C

The provisions of this Part shall apply in relation to the Judges of the Supreme Court.

1. There shall be paid to the Judges of the Supreme Court such salaries as may be determined by Parliament by law and until provision in that behalf is so made, such salaries as are specified in the Second Schedule.

2. Every Judge shall be entitled to such allowances and to such rights in respect of leave of absence and pension as may be determined by or under law made by Parliament and, until so determined, to such allowances and rights as are specified in this Schedule.

3. Neither the allowances nor the rights in respect of leave of absence or pension of a Judge shall be varied to his disadvantage after his appointment.

PART D

The provisions of this Part shall apply in relation to the Comptroller and Auditor-General of India.

1. There shall be paid to the Comptroller and Auditor-General such salary as may be determined by Parliament by law and until provision in that behalf is so made, such salary as is specified in this Schedule.

2. The Comptroller and Auditor-General shall be entitled to such allowances and to such rights in respect of leave of absence and pension as may be determined by or under law made by Parliament and, until so determined, to such allowances and rights as are specified in this Schedule.

3. The salary, allowances and pension of the Comptroller and Auditor-General shall not be varied to his disadvantage after his appointment.

PART E

The provisions of this Part shall apply in relation to the Governors of States.

1. There shall be paid to the Governor such emoluments and allowances as Parliament may by law determine and until provision in that behalf is so made, such emoluments and allowances as are specified in this Schedule.

2. The Governor shall be entitled without payment of rent to the use of his official residence and shall also be entitled to such privileges as Parliament may by law determine.

3. The emoluments and allowances of the Governor shall not be diminished during his term of office.

PART F

The provisions of this Part shall apply in relation to the Speakers and Deputy Speakers of the House of the People and of the Legislative Assemblies of the States, and the Chairmen and Deputy Chairmen of the Council of States and the Legislative Councils of the States.

There shall be paid to them such salaries and allowances as Parliament may by law determine and until provision in that behalf is so made, such salaries and allowances as are specified in this Schedule.

Explanation in Simple Language

The Second Schedule lays down the constitutional framework for salaries, allowances, pensions and privileges of high constitutional authorities. Actual amounts are fixed by Parliament through separate laws.

Important Notes / Features

Exact monetary figures are not fixed permanently in the Constitution.
Protection against reduction of salary during tenure is guaranteed.
Ensures independence of constitutional offices.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. Sankalchand Seth – independence of constitutional functionaries.

FAQs

Q. Are salaries of constitutional authorities fixed in the Constitution?
A. No, Parliament fixes them by law.

Q. Can salary be reduced during tenure?
A. No.

⬆ Back to Top

Third Schedule – Forms of Oaths or Affirmations

Constitutional Reference

Articles 75, 84, 99, 124, 148, 164, 188 and 219

Bare Act Provisions

Forms of Oaths or Affirmations

I. Form of oath or affirmation to be taken by the Union Minister for a State

“I, A.B., do swear in the name of God that I will bear true faith and allegiance to the Constitution of India as by law established, that I will uphold the sovereignty and integrity of India, that I will faithfully and conscientiously discharge my duties as a Minister for the Union (or for the State of …) and that I will do right to all manner of people in accordance with the Constitution and the law, without fear or favour, affection or ill-will.”

II. Form of oath or affirmation to be taken by a Member of Parliament

III. Form of oath or affirmation to be taken by the Judges of the Supreme Court

“I, A.B., do swear in the name of God that I will bear true faith and allegiance to the Constitution of India as by law established, that I will uphold the sovereignty and integrity of India, that I will duly and faithfully and to the best of my ability, knowledge and judgment perform the duties of office without fear or favour, affection or ill-will and that I will uphold the Constitution and the laws.”

IV. Form of oath or affirmation to be taken by the Comptroller and Auditor-General of India

“I, A.B., do swear in the name of God that I will bear true faith and allegiance to the Constitution of India as by law established, that I will uphold the sovereignty and integrity of India, that I will duly and faithfully and to the best of my ability, knowledge and judgment perform the duties of my office without fear or favour, affection or ill-will and that I will uphold the Constitution and the laws.”

V. Form of oath or affirmation to be taken by a Minister for a State

“I, A.B., do swear in the name of God that I will bear true faith and allegiance to the Constitution of India as by law established, that I will uphold the sovereignty and integrity of India, that I will faithfully and conscientiously discharge my duties as a Minister for the State of … and that I will do right to all manner of people in accordance with the Constitution and the law, without fear or favour, affection or ill-will.”

VI. Form of oath or affirmation to be taken by a Member of the Legislature of a State

VII. Form of oath or affirmation to be taken by the Judges of a High Court

“I, A.B., do swear in the name of God that I will bear true faith and allegiance to the Constitution of India as by law established, that I will uphold the sovereignty and integrity of India, that I will duly and faithfully and to the best of my ability, knowledge and judgment perform the duties of office without fear or favour, affection or ill-will and that I will uphold the Constitution and the laws.”

Explanation in Simple Language

The Third Schedule prescribes the exact words of oath or affirmation to be taken by constitutional functionaries before assuming office. Taking the oath is mandatory and symbolic of constitutional loyalty.

Important Notes / Features

Oath can be taken in the name of God or as an affirmation.
Failure to take oath invalidates assumption of office.
Text of oath is constitutionally fixed and cannot be altered.

Important Case Laws

Rameshwar Prasad v. Union of India – constitutional formalities and validity of office.

FAQs

Q. Can a person function without taking oath?
A. No, oath is mandatory.

Q. Is affirmation legally equal to oath?
A. Yes.

⬆ Back to Top

Fourth Schedule – Allocation of seats in the Council of States

Constitutional Reference

Articles 80 and 331

Bare Act Provisions

The allocation of seats in the Council of States shall be as follows:

State / Union Territory	Number of Seats
Andhra Pradesh	11
Arunachal Pradesh	1
Assam	7
Bihar	16
Chhattisgarh	5
Goa	1
Gujarat	11
Haryana	5
Himachal Pradesh	3
Jharkhand	6
Karnataka	12
Kerala	9
Madhya Pradesh	11
Maharashtra	19
Manipur	1
Meghalaya	1
Mizoram	1
Nagaland	1
Odisha	10
Punjab	7
Rajasthan	10
Sikkim	1
Tamil Nadu	18
Telangana	7
Tripura	1
Uttar Pradesh	31
Uttarakhand	3
West Bengal	16
National Capital Territory of Delhi	3
Puducherry	1

Explanation in Simple Language

The Fourth Schedule specifies how many representatives each State and certain Union Territories have in the Council of States (Rajya Sabha). Representation broadly reflects population while ensuring a federal balance.

Important Notes / Features

Total strength of the Rajya Sabha is capped at 250 members.
Seats can be altered by constitutional amendment.
Members are elected by elected members of State Legislative Assemblies.

Important Case Laws

Kuldip Nayar v. Union of India – nature of Rajya Sabha representation.

FAQs

Q. Can the number of Rajya Sabha seats for a State be changed?
A. Yes, by constitutional amendment.

Q. Are all Union Territories represented in Rajya Sabha?
A. No, only specified ones.

⬆ Back to Top

Fifth Schedule – Administration and Control of Scheduled Areas and Scheduled Tribes

Constitutional Reference

Articles 244(1) and 339(1)

Bare Act Provisions

PART A – General

1. Scheduled Areas

(1) In this Constitution, the expression “Scheduled Areas” means such areas as the President may by order declare to be Scheduled Areas.

(2) The President may at any time by order—

(a) direct that the whole or any specified part of a Scheduled Area shall cease to be a Scheduled Area;
(b) increase the area of any Scheduled Area in a State after consultation with the Governor of that State;
(c) alter, but only by way of rectification of boundaries, any Scheduled Area;
(d) on any alteration of the boundaries of a State or on the admission into the Union or the establishment of a new State, declare any territory not previously included in any State to be, or to form part of, a Scheduled Area;
(e) rescind, in relation to any State or States, any order or orders made under this paragraph, and in consultation with the Governor of the State concerned, make fresh orders redefining the areas which are to be Scheduled Areas.

2. Executive power of a State in Scheduled Areas

Subject to the provisions of this Schedule, the executive power of a State extends to the Scheduled Areas therein.

3. Report by the Governor to the President regarding the administration of Scheduled Areas

The Governor of each State having Scheduled Areas therein shall annually, or whenever so required by the President, make a report to the President regarding the administration of the Scheduled Areas in that State and the executive power of the Union shall extend to the giving of directions to the State as to the administration of the said areas.

4. Tribes Advisory Council

(1) There shall be established in each State having Scheduled Areas therein a Tribes Advisory Council consisting of not more than twenty members of whom, as nearly as may be, three-fourths shall be the representatives of the Scheduled Tribes in the Legislative Assembly of the State.

(2) It shall be the duty of the Tribes Advisory Council to advise on such matters pertaining to the welfare and advancement of the Scheduled Tribes in the State as may be referred to them by the Governor.

(3) The Governor may make rules prescribing or regulating, as the case may be—

(a) the number of members of the Council, the mode of their appointment and the appointment of the Chairman of the Council and of officers and servants thereof;
(b) the conduct of its meetings and its procedure in general; and
(c) all other incidental matters.

Explanation in Simple Language

The Fifth Schedule provides a special administrative framework for Scheduled Areas to protect the interests of Scheduled Tribes. It gives the President and the Governor special responsibilities and oversight powers.

Important Notes / Features

Scheduled Areas are notified by the President.
Governors play a central role in tribal administration.
Union Government can issue directions to States regarding Scheduled Areas.
Tribes Advisory Council is mandatory in such States.

Important Case Laws

Samatha v. State of Andhra Pradesh – protection of tribal land in Scheduled Areas.

FAQs

Q. Who declares an area as a Scheduled Area?
A. The President of India.

Q. Is the Tribes Advisory Council compulsory?
A. Yes, in States having Scheduled Areas.

⬆ Back to Top

PART B – Administration and Control of Scheduled Areas and Scheduled Tribes

Bare Act Provisions

5. Law applicable to Scheduled Areas

(1) Notwithstanding anything in this Constitution, the Governor may by public notification direct that any particular Act of Parliament or of the Legislature of the State shall not apply to a Scheduled Area or any part thereof in the State or shall apply to a Scheduled Area or any part thereof in the State subject to such exceptions and modifications as he may specify in the notification and any direction given under this sub-paragraph may be given so as to have retrospective effect.

(2) The Governor may make regulations for the peace and good government of any area in a State which is for the time being a Scheduled Area.

In particular and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing power, such regulations may—

(a) prohibit or restrict the transfer of land by or among members of the Scheduled Tribes in such area;
(b) regulate the allotment of land to members of the Scheduled Tribes in such area;
(c) regulate the carrying on of business as money-lender by persons who lend money to members of the Scheduled Tribes in such area.

(3) In making any such regulation under this paragraph, the Governor shall consult the Tribes Advisory Council.

(4) All regulations made under this paragraph shall be submitted forthwith to the President and, until assented to by him, shall have no effect.

(5) No regulation shall be made under this paragraph unless the Governor has consulted the Tribes Advisory Council.

Explanation in Simple Language

Paragraph 5 gives sweeping powers to the Governor to protect Scheduled Tribes. Laws of Parliament or the State Legislature may be restricted, modified, or excluded in Scheduled Areas. The Governor can also frame special regulations for land protection and to prevent exploitation of tribals.

Important Notes / Features

Governor can modify or exclude laws even retrospectively.
Land transfer involving Scheduled Tribes can be prohibited.
Money-lending activities can be strictly regulated.
Presidential assent is mandatory for regulations.
Consultation with Tribes Advisory Council is compulsory.

Important Case Laws

Samatha v. State of Andhra Pradesh – mining leases in Scheduled Areas held invalid.
Bhuria Committee Case (reference) – role of Governor in tribal protection.

FAQs

Q. Can a Central law be stopped from applying in a Scheduled Area?
A. Yes, by the Governor through notification.

Q. Can land of tribals be transferred freely?
A. No, Governor can prohibit or restrict it.

Q. Is Presidential approval mandatory?
A. Yes, without assent regulations have no effect.

⬆ Back to Top

Sixth Schedule – Provisions as to the Administration of Tribal Areas in the States of Assam, Meghalaya, Tripura and Mizoram

Constitutional Reference

Articles 244(2) and 275(1)

Bare Act Provisions

PART A – Autonomous Districts and Regions

1. Autonomous districts and autonomous regions

(1) Subject to the provisions of this paragraph, the tribal areas in each of the States of Assam, Meghalaya, Tripura and Mizoram shall be an autonomous district.

(2) If there are different Scheduled Tribes in an autonomous district, the Governor may by public notification divide the area of the district into autonomous regions.

2. Constitution of District Councils and Regional Councils

(1) There shall be a District Council for each autonomous district consisting of not more than thirty members, of whom—

(a) not more than four persons shall be nominated by the Governor; and
(b) the rest shall be elected on the basis of adult suffrage.

(2) There shall be a separate Regional Council for each autonomous region.

(3) The District Council and the Regional Council shall be bodies corporate by the name respectively of the District Council of the district and the Regional Council of the region, having perpetual succession and a common seal, and shall by the said name sue and be sued.

3. Powers of the District Council and Regional Council to make laws

(1) The District Council for an autonomous district and the Regional Council for an autonomous region shall have power to make laws with respect to—

(a) the allotment, occupation or use, or the setting apart, of land, other than any land which is a reserved forest;
(b) the management of any forest not being a reserved forest;
(c) the use of any canal or water-course for the purpose of agriculture;
(d) the regulation of the practice of jhum or other forms of shifting cultivation;
(e) the establishment of village or town committees or councils and their powers;
(f) any other matter relating to village or town administration;
(g) inheritance of property;
(h) marriage and divorce;
(i) social customs.

(2) Such laws shall have no effect unless assented to by the Governor.

4. Administration of justice in autonomous districts and autonomous regions

(1) The District Council and the Regional Council may constitute village courts for the trial of suits and cases between parties all of whom belong to Scheduled Tribes.

(2) Nothing in this paragraph shall affect the jurisdiction of the High Court over any suit or case.

Explanation in Simple Language

The Sixth Schedule creates autonomous districts and regions in certain North-Eastern States. It provides for elected District and Regional Councils with law-making powers on land, forests, customs, and local governance, while preserving High Court jurisdiction.

Important Notes / Features

Autonomous districts are constitutionally protected.
District Councils have legislative, executive, and judicial powers.
Governor plays a supervisory role through assent.
Customary laws of tribes receive constitutional recognition.

Important Case Laws

T. Cajee v. U. Jormanik Siem – scope of powers of District Councils.

FAQs

Q. Are District Councils elected bodies?
A. Yes, most members are elected by adult suffrage.

Q. Can District Councils make laws on marriage and inheritance?
A. Yes, subject to Governor’s assent.

⬆ Back to Top

PART B – Administration of Justice, Police and Revenue

Bare Act Provisions

5. Constitution of courts and officers in autonomous districts and autonomous regions

(1) The Governor may by public notification invest the District Council or the Regional Council, as the case may be, with powers under the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, or the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898, for the trial of certain suits or cases between parties belonging to Scheduled Tribes.

(2) The Governor may withdraw or modify the powers so conferred.

6. Powers of the District Council to establish courts

The District Council shall have the power to establish village courts for the trial of suits and cases between parties all of whom belong to Scheduled Tribes, subject to such rules as the Governor may make.

7. District and Regional Councils to exercise certain judicial powers

The District Council and the Regional Council shall exercise such judicial powers as the Governor may, by order, confer on them.

Explanation in Simple Language

Part B of the Sixth Schedule deals with the judicial framework in autonomous districts and regions. It allows the Governor to confer judicial powers on District and Regional Councils and enables these councils to establish village courts for disputes involving members of Scheduled Tribes.

Important Notes / Features

Judicial powers are not automatic and require Governor’s notification.
Village courts handle disputes between tribal parties.
High Court jurisdiction remains unaffected.
Governor can modify or withdraw conferred powers.

Important Case Laws

T. Cajee v. U. Jormanik Siem – limits of judicial and executive powers of District Councils.

FAQs

Q. Can District Councils act as regular courts?
A. Only to the extent powers are conferred by the Governor.

Q. Do these courts replace High Courts?
A. No, High Court jurisdiction is preserved.

⬆ Back to Top

PART C – Financial Powers, Taxation and Audit

Bare Act Provisions

8. Powers to assess and collect land revenue and to impose taxes

(1) The District Council for an autonomous district may levy and collect land revenue on lands within such district and impose taxes on lands and buildings.

(2) The District Council may also levy and collect taxes on professions, trades, callings and employments, animals, vehicles, boats, entry of goods into a market for sale therein, tolls on persons resident within the autonomous district and taxes for the maintenance of schools, dispensaries or roads.

(3) The District Council may share the taxes levied and collected by it with the Regional Council, if any, within such district in such manner as may be agreed upon.

9. Licences or leases for the purpose of prospecting for or extracting minerals

(1) Such share of royalties accruing each year from licences or leases for the purpose of prospecting for or extracting minerals granted by the Government of the State in respect of any area within an autonomous district as may be agreed upon between the Government of the State and the District Council shall be made over to that District Council.

(2) The Governor may, by order, provide that the District Council shall have the power to grant licences or leases for the purpose of prospecting for or extracting minerals within such district.

10. Power of District Council to make regulations for control of money-lending and trading by non-tribals

The District Council may make regulations for the control of money-lending and trading by non-tribals within the autonomous district.

11. District and Regional Funds

There shall be a District Fund for each autonomous district and a Regional Fund for each autonomous region to which shall be credited all moneys received respectively by the District Council or the Regional Council.

12. Audit of accounts of District and Regional Councils

The accounts of the District Council and the Regional Council shall be maintained in such form as the Governor may prescribe and shall be audited in such manner as the Governor may direct.

Explanation in Simple Language

Part C of the Sixth Schedule grants significant financial autonomy to District and Regional Councils. They can levy taxes, collect land revenue, regulate money-lending by non-tribals, receive mineral royalties, and manage their own funds subject to audit.

Important Notes / Features

District Councils have independent taxation powers.
Mineral royalties can be shared with Councils.
Control over money-lending protects tribals from exploitation.
Audit is mandatory and overseen by the Governor.

Important Case Laws

State of Assam v. District Council of Jowai – fiscal powers of District Councils.

FAQs

Q. Can District Councils levy their own taxes?
A. Yes, on specified subjects under Paragraph 8.

Q. Are District Council accounts audited?
A. Yes, audit is mandatory under Governor’s directions.

⬆ Back to Top

PART D – Administrative Control, Governor’s Powers and Miscellaneous

Bare Act Provisions

13. Application of Acts of Parliament and of the Legislature of the State to autonomous districts and autonomous regions

(1) Notwithstanding anything in this Constitution, the Governor may by public notification direct that any Act of Parliament or of the Legislature of the State shall not apply to an autonomous district or an autonomous region, or shall apply to such district or region subject to such exceptions or modifications as he may specify.

(2) Any direction given under sub-paragraph (1) may be given so as to have retrospective effect.

14. Appointment of Commission to inquire into and report on the administration of autonomous districts and regions

The Governor may at any time appoint a Commission to inquire into and report on the administration of any autonomous district or autonomous region.

15. Annulment or suspension of acts or resolutions of District and Regional Councils

If at any time the Governor is satisfied that an act or resolution of a District Council or a Regional Council is likely to endanger the safety of India or is prejudicial to the public order or is likely to interfere with the administration of justice, he may annul or suspend such act or resolution.

16. Dissolution of District or Regional Council

If at any time the Governor is satisfied that a District Council or a Regional Council is not functioning properly, he may dissolve such Council and make such arrangements as he considers necessary for the administration of the district or region.

17. Exclusion of areas from autonomous districts

The Governor may by public notification exclude any area from an autonomous district or autonomous region.

18. Transitional provisions

The Governor may by order make such provisions as appear to him to be necessary or expedient for the transition to the provisions of this Schedule.

19. Amendment of the Schedule

Parliament may from time to time by law amend this Schedule.

20. Interpretation

In this Schedule, unless the context otherwise requires, the expressions “District Council” and “Regional Council” mean the Councils constituted under this Schedule.

Explanation in Simple Language

Part D gives the Governor wide supervisory and corrective powers over autonomous districts and regions. It allows modification or exclusion of laws, inquiry into administration, suspension or dissolution of councils, and even exclusion of areas from autonomy, ensuring constitutional control over decentralised tribal governance.

Important Notes / Features

Governor can modify or exclude Central and State laws.
District and Regional Councils are subject to dissolution for maladministration.
Parliament alone can amend the Sixth Schedule.
Autonomy operates under constitutional supervision.

Important Case Laws

T. Cajee v. U. Jormanik Siem – Governor’s supervisory powers.
R. K. Sen v. Union of India – constitutional validity of Sixth Schedule control.

FAQs

Q. Can the Governor dissolve a District Council?
A. Yes, if it is not functioning properly.

Q. Who can amend the Sixth Schedule?
A. Parliament by law.

⬆ Back to Top

Seventh Schedule – Union List, State List and Concurrent List

Constitutional Reference

Article 246

Bare Act Provisions

LIST I – UNION LIST

1. Defence of India and every part thereof including preparation for defence and all such acts as may be conducive in times of war to its prosecution and after its termination to effective demobilisation.

2. Naval, military and air forces; any other armed forces of the Union.

3. Delimitation of cantonment areas, local self-government in such areas, the constitution and powers within such areas of cantonment authorities and the regulation of house accommodation (including the control of rents) in such areas.

4. Naval, military and air force works.

5. Arms, firearms, ammunition and explosives.

6. Atomic energy and mineral resources necessary for its production.

7. Industries declared by Parliament by law to be necessary for the purpose of defence or for the prosecution of war.

8. Central Bureau of Intelligence and Investigation.

9. Preventive detention for reasons connected with Defence, Foreign Affairs, or the security of India; persons subjected to such detention.

10. Foreign affairs; all matters which bring the Union into relation with any foreign country.

Explanation in Simple Language

The Union List contains subjects on which only Parliament has exclusive power to make laws. These subjects concern national importance such as defence, foreign affairs, atomic energy, and national security.

Important Notes / Features

States cannot legislate on Union List subjects.
Entries are interpreted broadly by courts.
National security and sovereignty are core themes.

Important Case Laws

State of West Bengal v. Union of India – supremacy of Union in Union List matters.

FAQs

Q. Can States legislate on defence matters?
A. No, defence falls exclusively under the Union List.

Q. Which Article governs these lists?
A. Article 246.

⬆ Back to Top

LIST I – UNION LIST (Continued)

11. Diplomatic, consular and trade representation.

12. United Nations Organization.

13. Participation in international conferences, associations and other bodies and implementing of decisions made thereat.

14. Entering into treaties and agreements with foreign countries and implementing of treaties, agreements and conventions with foreign countries.

15. War and peace.

16. Foreign jurisdiction.

17. Citizenship, naturalisation and aliens.

18. Extradition.

19. Admission into, and emigration and expulsion from, India; passports and visas.

20. Pilgrimages to places outside India.

Explanation in Simple Language

Entries 11 to 20 of the Union List deal with India’s external relations and international status. These matters include diplomacy, treaties, citizenship, migration, and war—subjects that require a unified national policy.

Important Notes / Features

Only Parliament can legislate on foreign affairs and treaties.
Citizenship laws apply uniformly across India.
International obligations are implemented through Union legislation.

Important Case Laws

Maganbhai Ishwarbhai Patel v. Union of India – treaty-making power of the Union.
Hans Muller of Nuremberg v. Superintendent, Presidency Jail – expulsion of foreigners.

FAQs

Q. Can States enter into treaties with foreign countries?
A. No, treaty-making power lies exclusively with the Union.

Q. Which List covers citizenship laws?
A. The Union List.

⬆ Back to Top

LIST I – UNION LIST (Continued)

21. Piracies and crimes committed on the high seas or in the air; offences against the law of nations committed on land or the high seas.

22. Railways.

23. Highways declared by or under law made by Parliament to be national highways.

24. Shipping and navigation on inland waterways, declared by Parliament by law to be national waterways, as regards mechanically propelled vessels; the rule of the road on such waterways.

25. Maritime shipping and navigation, including shipping and navigation on tidal waters; provision of education and training for merchant navy and regulation of such education and training provided by States and other agencies.

26. Lighthouses, including lightships, beacons and other provision for the safety of shipping and aircraft.

27. Ports declared by or under law made by Parliament or existing law to be major ports, including their delimitation, and the constitution and powers of port authorities therein.

28. Port quarantine, including hospitals connected therewith; seamen’s and marine hospitals.

29. Airways; aircraft and air navigation; provision of aerodromes; regulation and organisation of air traffic and of aerodromes; provision for aeronautical education and training and regulation of such education and training provided by States and other agencies.

30. Carriage of passengers and goods by railway, sea or air, or by national waterways in mechanically propelled vessels.

Explanation in Simple Language

Entries 21 to 30 place national transport, communication routes, and international crimes under exclusive Union control. These subjects require uniform regulation across the country for safety, efficiency, and international compliance.

Important Notes / Features

Railways and national highways are entirely Union subjects.
Major ports and civil aviation are centrally regulated.
Crimes on the high seas fall under Union jurisdiction.

Important Case Laws

State of Bombay v. R.M.D. Chamarbaugwala – scope of Union legislative competence.
Union of India v. G.M. Kokil – regulation of transport under Union powers.

FAQs

Q. Can States regulate railways or airways?
A. No, these fall exclusively under the Union List.

Q. Who controls major ports?
A. The Union Government.

⬆ Back to Top

LIST I – UNION LIST (Continued)

31. Posts and telegraphs; telephones, wireless, broadcasting and other like forms of communication.

32. Property of the Union and the revenue therefrom, but as regards property situated in a State, subject to State legislation save in so far as Parliament by law otherwise provides.

33. Oaths and affirmations.

34. Courts of wards for the estates of Rulers of Indian States.

35. Public debt of the Union.

36. Currency, coinage and legal tender; foreign exchange.

37. Foreign loans.

38. Reserve Bank of India.

39. Post Office Savings Bank.

40. Lotteries organised by the Government of India or the Government of a State.

Explanation in Simple Language

Entries 31 to 40 vest the Union with control over national communication systems, monetary and banking institutions, public debt, and other matters that require uniform financial and administrative regulation across India.

Important Notes / Features

All forms of telecommunications and broadcasting are Union subjects.
Currency and foreign exchange policy are exclusively centralised.
The Reserve Bank of India is constitutionally placed under Union control.

Important Case Laws

R.M.D. Chamarbaugwala v. Union of India – lotteries and legislative competence.
Delhi Science Forum v. Union of India – regulation of telecommunications.

FAQs

Q. Can States regulate telecom services?
A. No, telecom and broadcasting fall under the Union List.

Q. Who controls currency and foreign exchange?
A. The Union Government through RBI.

⬆ Back to Top

LIST I – UNION LIST (Continued)

41. Trade and commerce with foreign countries; import and export across customs frontiers; definition of customs frontiers.

42. Inter-State trade and commerce.

43. Incorporation, regulation and winding up of trading corporations, including banking, insurance and financial corporations but not including co-operative societies.

44. Incorporation, regulation and winding up of corporations, whether trading or not, with objects not confined to one State, but not including universities.

45. Banking.

46. Bills of exchange, cheques, promissory notes and other like instruments.

47. Insurance.

48. Stock exchanges and futures markets.

49. Patents, inventions and designs; copyright; trade-marks and merchandise marks.

50. Establishment of standards of quality for goods to be exported out of India or transported from one State to another.

Explanation in Simple Language

Entries 41 to 50 give the Union exclusive power over international and inter-State trade, banking and insurance, corporate regulation, intellectual property rights, and national standards for goods.

Important Notes / Features

Inter-State and foreign trade are Union subjects.
All banking and insurance laws are made by Parliament.
Intellectual property rights are uniformly regulated at the national level.

Important Case Laws

State of Karnataka v. Union of India – inter-State trade and commerce.
Entertainment Network v. Super Cassette Industries – copyright regulation.

FAQs

Q. Can States regulate inter-State trade?
A. No, inter-State trade is a Union subject.

Q. Who makes laws on banking and insurance?
A. Parliament.

⬆ Back to Top

LIST I – UNION LIST (Continued)

51. Establishment of standards of weight and measure.

52. Industries, the control of which by the Union is declared by Parliament by law to be expedient in the public interest.

53. Regulation and development of oilfields and mineral oil resources; petroleum and petroleum products; other liquids and substances declared by Parliament by law to be dangerously inflammable.

54. Regulation of mines and mineral development to the extent to which such regulation and development under the control of the Union is declared by Parliament by law to be expedient in the public interest.

55. Regulation of labour and safety in mines and oilfields.

56. Regulation and development of inter-State rivers and river valleys to the extent to which such regulation and development under the control of the Union is declared by Parliament by law to be expedient in the public interest.

57. Fishing and fisheries beyond territorial waters.

58. Manufacture, supply and distribution of salt by Union agencies; regulation and control of manufacture, supply and distribution of salt by other agencies.

59. Cultivation, manufacture, and sale for export, of opium.

60. Sanctioning of cinematograph films for exhibition.

Explanation in Simple Language

Entries 51 to 60 place national standards, strategic industries, natural resources, inter-State rivers, offshore fisheries, and sensitive controls like opium and film certification under Union control to ensure uniformity and national interest.

Important Notes / Features

Union control applies where Parliament declares public interest.
Mining and mineral development can shift from State to Union control.
Film certification is a Union subject to maintain uniform standards.

Important Case Laws

State of Orissa v. M.A. Tulloch & Co. – Union control over mineral development.
K.A. Abbas v. Union of India – film censorship and Union powers.

FAQs

Q. Can States regulate mines independently?
A. Only until Parliament assumes control in public interest.

Q. Who certifies films for public exhibition?
A. The Union Government.

⬆ Back to Top

LIST I – UNION LIST (Continued)

61. Industrial disputes concerning Union employees.

62. The institutions known at the commencement of this Constitution as the National Library, the Indian Museum, the Imperial War Museum, the Victoria Memorial and the Indian War Memorial, and any other like institution financed by the Government of India wholly or in part and declared by Parliament by law to be an institution of national importance.

63. The institutions known at the commencement of this Constitution as the Banaras Hindu University, the Aligarh Muslim University and the Delhi University; any other institution declared by Parliament by law to be an institution of national importance.

64. Institutions for scientific or technical education financed by the Government of India wholly or in part and declared by Parliament by law to be institutions of national importance.

65. Union agencies and institutions for—

(a) professional, vocational or technical training, including the training of police officers; or
(b) the promotion of special studies or research; or
(c) scientific or technical assistance in the investigation or detection of crime.

66. Co-ordination and determination of standards in institutions for higher education or research and scientific and technical institutions.

67. Ancient and historical monuments and records, and archaeological sites and remains, declared by Parliament by law to be of national importance.

68. Libraries, museums and other similar institutions controlled or financed by the Government of India.

69. Census.

70. Union Public Services; All-India Services; Union Public Service Commission.

Explanation in Simple Language

Entries 61 to 70 place national institutions, universities of national importance, higher education standards, archaeology, census operations, and Union public services under the exclusive legislative control of Parliament.

Important Notes / Features

Institutions of national importance are declared by Parliament.
Higher education standards are centrally coordinated.
All-India Services are controlled by the Union.

Important Case Laws

T.M.A. Pai Foundation v. State of Karnataka – standards in higher education.
Gujarat University v. Krishna Ranganath Mudholkar – coordination of higher education standards.

FAQs

Q. Can States regulate standards of higher education?
A. Only subject to Union control under Entry 66.

Q. Who conducts the Census?
A. The Union Government.

⬆ Back to Top

LIST I – UNION LIST (Continued)

71. Union pensions, that is to say, pensions payable by the Government of India or out of the Consolidated Fund of India.

72. Pensions payable to persons who have been Judges of the Supreme Court or of any High Court.

73. Elections to Parliament, to the Legislatures of States and to the offices of President and Vice-President; the Election Commission.

74. Salaries and allowances of members of Parliament, the Chairman and Deputy Chairman of the Council of States and the Speaker and Deputy Speaker of the House of the People.

75. Emoluments, allowances, privileges and pensions of the President, Governors, Ministers, Judges of the Supreme Court and High Courts, the Comptroller and Auditor-General, the Chairman and members of the Union Public Service Commission.

76. Audit of the accounts of the Union and of the States.

77. Constitution, organisation, jurisdiction and powers of the Supreme Court (including contempt of such Court), and the fees taken therein; persons entitled to practise before the Supreme Court.

78. Constitution and organisation (including vacations) of the High Courts except provisions as to officers and servants of High Courts; persons entitled to practise before the High Courts.

79. Extension of the jurisdiction of a High Court to, and exclusion of the jurisdiction of a High Court from, any Union territory.

80. Fees taken in all courts except the Supreme Court.

Explanation in Simple Language

Entries 71 to 80 deal with pensions, elections, salaries of constitutional authorities, audit, and the structure and powers of the Supreme Court and High Courts. These matters require uniform national regulation and therefore fall under exclusive Union control.

Important Notes / Features

All election-related laws are made by Parliament.
Judicial structure of Supreme Court and High Courts is a Union subject.
Audit of Union and State accounts is centrally regulated.

Important Case Laws

Mohinder Singh Gill v. Chief Election Commissioner – scope of Election Commission powers.
Supreme Court Bar Association v. Union of India – powers and jurisdiction of the Supreme Court.

FAQs

Q. Can States make their own election laws?
A. No, elections fall under the Union List.

Q. Who controls audit of State accounts?
A. The Comptroller and Auditor-General under Union law.

⬆ Back to Top

LIST I – UNION LIST (Continued)

81. Extension of the jurisdiction of a High Court to, and exclusion of the jurisdiction of a High Court from, any State.

82. Taxes on income other than agricultural income.

83. Duties of customs including export duties.

84. Duties of excise on tobacco and other goods manufactured or produced in India except—

(a) alcoholic liquors for human consumption;
(b) opium, Indian hemp and other narcotic drugs and narcotics,

but including medicinal and toilet preparations containing alcohol or any substance included in sub-paragraph (b).

85. Corporation tax.

86. Taxes on the capital value of the assets, exclusive of agricultural land, of individuals and companies; taxes on the capital of companies.

87. Estate duty in respect of property other than agricultural land.

88. Duties in respect of succession to property other than agricultural land.

89. Terminal taxes on goods or passengers, carried by railway, sea or air; taxes on railway fares and freight.

90. Taxes other than stamp duties on transactions in stock exchanges and futures markets.

Explanation in Simple Language

Entries 81 to 90 place major taxation powers—such as income tax, customs duty, excise duty (with limited exceptions), corporate tax and capital taxes—exclusively under the Union. These ensure uniform fiscal policy across the country.

Important Notes / Features

Agricultural income is excluded from Union income tax.
Alcohol for human consumption is excluded from Union excise.
Most major revenue sources belong to the Union.

Important Case Laws

Navnit Lal C. Javeri v. K.K. Sen – scope of income tax legislation.
Federation of Hotel & Restaurant Association v. Union of India – Union taxation powers.

FAQs

Q. Can Parliament tax agricultural income?
A. No, agricultural income is excluded.

Q. Who levies customs duty?
A. The Union Government.

⬆ Back to Top

LIST I – UNION LIST (Final Entries)

91. Rates of stamp duty in respect of bills of exchange, cheques, promissory notes, bills of lading, letters of credit, policies of insurance, transfer of shares, debentures, proxies and receipts.

92. Taxes on the sale or purchase of newspapers and on advertisements published therein.

92A. Taxes on the sale or purchase of goods other than newspapers, where such sale or purchase takes place in the course of inter-State trade or commerce.

93. Offences against laws with respect to any of the matters in this List.

94. Inquiries, surveys and statistics for the purpose of any of the matters in this List.

95. Jurisdiction and powers of all courts, except the Supreme Court, with respect to any of the matters in this List.

96. Fees in respect of any of the matters in this List, but not including fees taken in any court.

97. Any other matter not enumerated in List II or List III including any tax not mentioned in either of those Lists.

Explanation in Simple Language

The final entries of the Union List cover residual and supporting powers. Parliament controls inter-State sales taxation, stamp duty rates on key instruments, offences, court jurisdiction, and—most importantly—residuary legislative powers under Entry 97.

Important Notes / Features

Entry 92A enables GST-era inter-State taxation framework.
Entry 97 gives Parliament residuary powers.
States cannot legislate on subjects not found in State or Concurrent Lists.

Important Case Laws

Union of India v. H.S. Dhillon – scope of residuary powers under Entry 97.
State of Tamil Nadu v. Gannon Dunkerley – inter-State sales and legislative competence.

FAQs

Q. What is residuary power?
A. Power of Parliament to legislate on subjects not listed elsewhere.

Q. Can States impose tax on inter-State sales?
A. No, it falls under Entry 92A.

⬆ Back to Top

LIST II – STATE LIST

1. Public order (but not including the use of any naval, military or air force or any other armed force of the Union or of any other force subject to the control of the Union or of any contingent or unit thereof in aid of the civil power).

2. Police (including railway and village police) subject to the provisions of entry 2A of List I.

3. Officers and servants of the High Court; procedure in rent and revenue courts; fees taken in all courts except the Supreme Court.

4. Prisons, reformatories, borstals and other institutions of a like nature, and persons detained therein; arrangements with other States for the use of prisons and other institutions.

5. Local government, that is to say, the constitution and powers of municipal corporations, improvement trusts, district boards, mining settlement authorities and other local authorities for the purpose of local self-government or village administration.

6. Public health and sanitation; hospitals and dispensaries.

7. Pilgrimages, other than pilgrimages to places outside India.

8. Intoxicating liquors, that is to say, the production, manufacture, possession, transport, purchase and sale of intoxicating liquors.

9. Relief of the disabled and unemployable.

10. Burials and burial grounds; cremations and cremation grounds.

Explanation in Simple Language

Entries 1 to 10 of the State List cover core subjects of internal governance and welfare, including public order, police, prisons, local self-government, public health, intoxicating liquors, and burial grounds. These matters are best regulated at the State level due to their local and regional nature.

Important Notes / Features

Maintenance of public order and police is primarily a State responsibility.
Local bodies derive their powers from State legislation.
States regulate liquor policy, subject to constitutional limitations.

Important Case Laws

Ram Manohar Lohia v. State of Bihar – distinction between public order and law & order.
State of Bombay v. F.N. Balsara – State power over intoxicating liquors.

FAQs

Q. Can the Union control police matters in a State?
A. Generally no, except under specific constitutional provisions.

Q. Who regulates liquor policy?
A. The State Government.

⬆ Back to Top

LIST II – STATE LIST (Continued)

11. Education including universities, subject to the provisions of entries 63, 64, 65 and 66 of List I and entry 25 of List III.

12. Libraries, museums and other similar institutions controlled or financed by the State.

13. Communications, that is to say, roads, bridges, ferries, and other means of communication not specified in List I; municipal tramways; ropeways; inland waterways and traffic thereon subject to the provisions of List I and List III with regard to such waterways.

14. Agriculture, including agricultural education and research, protection against pests and prevention of plant diseases.

15. Preservation, protection and improvement of stock and prevention of animal diseases; veterinary training and practice.

16. Pounds and the prevention of cattle trespass.

17. Water, that is to say, water supplies, irrigation and canals, drainage and embankments, water storage and water power subject to the provisions of entry 56 of List I.

18. Land, that is to say, rights in or over land, land tenures including the relation of landlord and tenant, and the collection of rents; transfer and alienation of agricultural land; land improvement and agricultural loans; colonization.

19. Fisheries.

20. Markets and fairs.

Explanation in Simple Language

Entries 11 to 20 deal with subjects closely connected to the socio-economic life of a State, such as education, agriculture, land, water, fisheries and local transport. These matters are predominantly local and therefore entrusted to State legislatures, subject to limited Union control.

Important Notes / Features

Education is now largely a Concurrent subject, but States retain substantial control.
Land and water remain core State subjects.
Inter-State river regulation overrides State power under List I.

Important Case Laws

State of Tamil Nadu v. Adhiyaman Educational & Research Institute – State vs Union control over education.
State of Karnataka v. State of Andhra Pradesh – inter-State river water disputes.

FAQs

Q. Do States still control education?
A. Yes, subject to Union standards and Concurrent List provisions.

Q. Who controls land laws?
A. Primarily the States.

⬆ Back to Top

LIST II – STATE LIST (Continued)

21. Fisheries.

22. Courts of wards subject to the provisions of entry 34 of List I.

23. Regulation of mines and mineral development subject to the provisions of List I with respect to regulation and development under the control of the Union.

24. Industries subject to the provisions of entries 7 and 52 of List I.

25. Gas and gas-works.

26. Trade and commerce within the State subject to the provisions of entry 33 of List III.

27. Production, supply and distribution of goods subject to the provisions of entry 33 of List III.

28. Markets and fairs.

29. Weights and measures except establishment of standards.

30. Money-lending and money-lenders; relief of agricultural indebtedness.

Explanation in Simple Language

Entries 21 to 30 deal with State control over local economic activities such as fisheries, mines (subject to Union control), industries, intra-State trade, markets, weights and measures (except standards), and regulation of money-lending to protect borrowers.

Important Notes / Features

State power over minerals exists until Parliament assumes control.
Intra-State trade is primarily a State subject.
Money-lending laws aim to prevent exploitation of farmers.

Important Case Laws

State of Orissa v. M.A. Tulloch & Co. – limits on State power once Union assumes control over minerals.
Laxmi Khandsari v. State of U.P. – State regulation of trade and industry.

FAQs

Q. Can States regulate mines independently?
A. Yes, until Parliament declares Union control.

Q. Who regulates money-lending?
A. State legislatures.

⬆ Back to Top

LIST II – STATE LIST (Continued)

31. Intoxicating liquors, that is to say, the production, manufacture, possession, transport, purchase and sale of intoxicating liquors.

32. Offences against laws with respect to any of the matters in this List.

33. Inquiries and statistics for the purposes of any of the matters in this List.

34. Fees in respect of any of the matters in this List, but not including fees taken in any court.

35. Works, lands and buildings vested in or in the possession of the State.

36. Public health and sanitation; hospitals and dispensaries.

37. Relief of the disabled and unemployable.

38. Burials and burial grounds; cremations and cremation grounds.

39. Local government, that is to say, the constitution and powers of municipal corporations, improvement trusts, district boards, mining settlement authorities and other local authorities for the purpose of local self-government or village administration.

40. State Public Services; State Public Service Commission.

Explanation in Simple Language

Entries 31 to 40 relate to the administrative and welfare responsibilities of States. These include control over intoxicating liquors, public health, local self-government, State public services, and allied regulatory and fee-levying powers.

Important Notes / Features

Liquor regulation remains a major source of State revenue.
Public health is primarily a State responsibility.
Local bodies function under State legislation.

Important Case Laws

State of Bombay v. F.N. Balsara – scope of State power over intoxicating liquors.
Municipal Corporation of Delhi v. Birla Cotton Spinning – delegation of powers to local authorities.

FAQs

Q. Can States impose prohibition on liquor?
A. Yes, regulation of intoxicating liquors is a State subject.

Q. Who controls municipal corporations?
A. State legislatures.

⬆ Back to Top

LIST II – STATE LIST (Continued)

41. State pensions, that is to say, pensions payable by the State or out of the Consolidated Fund of the State.

42. Taxes on agricultural income.

43. Duties in respect of succession to agricultural land.

44. Estate duty in respect of agricultural land.

45. Land revenue, including the assessment and collection of revenue, the maintenance of land records, survey for revenue purposes and records of rights, and alienation of revenues.

46. Taxes on agricultural land.

47. Duties in respect of succession to property other than agricultural land.

48. Estate duty in respect of property other than agricultural land.

49. Taxes on lands and buildings.

50. Taxes on mineral rights subject to any limitations imposed by Parliament by law relating to mineral development.

Explanation in Simple Language

Entries 41 to 50 confer fiscal powers on the States, especially in relation to agricultural income, land revenue, land-based taxes, and mineral rights. These subjects reflect the historical and economic importance of land as a State responsibility.

Important Notes / Features

Agricultural income is taxed exclusively by States.
Land revenue systems are administered by States.
Mineral rights taxation is subject to Parliamentary limits.

Important Case Laws

Kunnathat Thathunni Moopil Nair v. State of Kerala – taxation of land and equality.
India Cement Ltd. v. State of Tamil Nadu – limits on State taxation of mineral rights.

FAQs

Q. Can Parliament tax agricultural income?
A. No, it is exclusively a State subject.

Q. Are States free to tax mineral rights?
A. Subject to limitations imposed by Parliament.

⬆ Back to Top

LIST II – STATE LIST (Final Entries)

51. Duties of excise on alcoholic liquors for human consumption; opium, Indian hemp and other narcotic drugs and narcotics, but not including medicinal and toilet preparations containing alcohol or any substance included in this entry.

52. Taxes on the entry of goods into a local area for consumption, use or sale therein.

53. Taxes on the consumption or sale of electricity.

54. Taxes on the sale or purchase of goods other than newspapers, subject to the provisions of entry 92A of List I.

55. Taxes on advertisements other than advertisements published in the newspapers.

56. Taxes on goods and passengers carried by road or on inland waterways.

57. Taxes on vehicles, whether mechanically propelled or not, suitable for use on roads, including tramcars subject to the provisions of entry 35 of List III.

58. Taxes on animals and boats.

59. Tolls.

60. Taxes on professions, trades, callings and employments.

61. Capitation taxes.

62. Taxes on luxuries, including taxes on entertainments, amusements, betting and gambling.

63. Rates of stamp duty in respect of documents other than those specified in the provisions of List I with regard to rates of stamp duty.

64. Offences against laws with respect to any of the matters in this List.

65. Jurisdiction and powers of all courts, except the Supreme Court, with respect to any of the matters in this List.

66. Fees in respect of any of the matters in this List, but not including fees taken in any court.

Explanation in Simple Language

Entries 51 to 66 complete the State List and mainly relate to taxation and revenue-raising powers of States. These include excise on alcohol, sales tax (now subsumed under GST with constitutional changes), vehicle tax, luxury tax, profession tax, and stamp duties.

Important Notes / Features

Alcohol for human consumption remains outside GST.
Profession tax is capped by the Constitution.
States retain significant fiscal autonomy.

Important Case Laws

Hoechst Pharmaceuticals Ltd. v. State of Bihar – State taxing power and constitutional limits.
State of Kerala v. Builders Association of India – sales tax and constitutional competence.

FAQs

Q. Can States tax alcohol for human consumption?
A. Yes, it is exclusively a State subject.

Q. Are sales taxes still levied by States?
A. Most have been subsumed under GST, except constitutional exclusions.

⬆ Back to Top

LIST III – CONCURRENT LIST

1. Criminal law, including all matters included in the Indian Penal Code at the commencement of this Constitution but excluding offences against laws with respect to any of the matters specified in List I or List II and excluding the use of naval, military or air forces or any other armed force of the Union in aid of the civil power.

2. Criminal procedure, including all matters included in the Code of Criminal Procedure at the commencement of this Constitution.

3. Preventive detention for reasons connected with the security of a State, the maintenance of public order, or the maintenance of supplies and services essential to the community; persons subjected to such detention.

4. Removal from one State to another State of prisoners, accused persons and persons sentenced to imprisonment for offences against laws with respect to any of the matters specified in List I or List II.

5. Marriage and divorce; infants and minors; adoption; wills; intestacy and succession; joint family and partition; all matters in respect of which parties in judicial proceedings were immediately before the commencement of this Constitution subject to their personal law.

6. Transfer of property other than agricultural land; registration of deeds and documents.

7. Contracts, including partnership, agency, contracts of carriage, and other special forms of contracts, but not including contracts relating to agricultural land.

8. Actionable wrongs.

9. Bankruptcy and insolvency.

10. Trust and Trustees.

Explanation in Simple Language

The Concurrent List contains subjects on which both Parliament and State Legislatures can make laws. In case of conflict, Union law prevails unless the State law has received Presidential assent. Entries 1 to 10 largely relate to criminal law, procedure, personal laws, property, contracts, and civil wrongs.

Important Notes / Features

Both Union and States can legislate on these subjects.
Union law prevails in case of inconsistency (Article 254).
Personal laws are specifically included under Entry 5.

Important Case Laws

M. Karunanidhi v. Union of India – test of repugnancy under Article 254.
State of Bombay v. Narasu Appa Mali – scope of personal laws.

FAQs

Q. Who can legislate on criminal law?
A. Both Parliament and State Legislatures.

Q. What happens if Union and State laws conflict?
A. Union law prevails unless State law has Presidential assent.

⬆ Back to Top

LIST III – CONCURRENT LIST (Continued)

11. Administrators-general and official trustees.

12. Evidence and oaths; recognition of laws, public acts and records, and judicial proceedings.

13. Civil procedure, including all matters included in the Code of Civil Procedure at the commencement of this Constitution, limitation and arbitration.

14. Contempt of court, but not including contempt of the Supreme Court.

15. Vagrancy; nomadic and migratory tribes.

16. Lunacy and mental deficiency, including places for the reception or treatment of lunatics and mental defectives.

17. Prevention of cruelty to animals.

18. Adulteration of foodstuffs and other goods.

19. Drugs and poisons, subject to the provisions of entry 59 of List I with respect to opium.

20. Economic and social planning.

Explanation in Simple Language

Entries 11 to 20 expand the Concurrent List into judicial administration, social welfare, public health, and economic planning. These subjects require coordinated action by both the Union and the States, allowing flexibility with national oversight.

Important Notes / Features

Civil procedure and evidence laws are uniform across India.
Animal welfare and food safety are shared responsibilities.
Economic planning allows national schemes with State execution.

Important Case Laws

Manubhai Ratilal Patel v. State of Gujarat – scope of contempt jurisdiction.
Animal Welfare Board of India v. A. Nagaraja – prevention of cruelty to animals.

FAQs

Q. Can States make laws on economic planning?
A. Yes, alongside Parliament.

Q. Does Entry 14 of the Concurrent List include contempt of the Supreme Court?
A. No. Entry 14 expressly excludes contempt of the Supreme Court. The power to punish for contempt of the Supreme Court flows directly from Article 129 of the Constitution.

⬆ Back to Top

LIST III – CONCURRENT LIST (Continued)

21. Commercial and industrial monopolies, combines and trusts.

22. Trade unions; industrial and labour disputes.

23. Social security and social insurance; employment and unemployment.

24. Welfare of labour including conditions of work, provident funds, employers’ liability, workmen’s compensation, invalidity and old age pensions and maternity benefits.

25. Education, including technical education, medical education and universities, subject to the provisions of entries 63, 64, 65 and 66 of List I; vocational and technical training of labour.

26. Legal, medical and other professions.

27. Relief and rehabilitation of persons displaced from their original place of residence by reason of the setting up of rehabilitation of persons displaced from their original place of residence by reason of the setting up of river valley projects.

28. Charities and charitable institutions, charitable and religious endowments and religious institutions.

29. Prevention of the extension from one State to another of infectious or contagious diseases or pests affecting men, animals or plants.

30. Vital statistics including registration of births and deaths.

Explanation in Simple Language

Entries 21 to 30 of the Concurrent List cover labour relations, social security, education, professional regulation, public health coordination, charities, rehabilitation, and vital statistics. These matters need both national policy direction and State-level implementation.

Important Notes / Features

Labour laws operate concurrently across India.
Education is primarily Concurrent after the 42nd Amendment.
Public health coordination across States is constitutionally enabled.

Important Case Laws

Indian Bank Association v. Workmen of Syndicate Bank – labour disputes under concurrent power.
T.M.A. Pai Foundation v. State of Karnataka – education under Concurrent List.

FAQs

Q. Who can legislate on labour welfare laws?
A. Both Parliament and State Legislatures.

Q. Is education a State subject today?
A. It is a Concurrent subject, subject to Union standards.

⬆ Back to Top

LIST III – CONCURRENT LIST (Final Entries)

31. Ports other than those declared by or under law made by Parliament or existing law to be major ports.

32. Shipping and navigation on inland waterways as regards mechanically propelled vessels, and the rule of the road on such waterways, and the carriage of passengers and goods on inland waterways, subject to the provisions of List I and List II with respect to such waterways.

33. Trade and commerce in, and the production, supply and distribution of—

(a) the products of any industry where the control of such industry by the Union is declared by Parliament by law to be expedient in the public interest, and imported goods of the same kind as such products;
(b) foodstuffs, including edible oilseeds and oils;
(c) cattle fodder, including oilcakes and other concentrates;
(d) raw cotton, whether ginned or unginned, and cotton seed; and
(e) raw jute.

34. Price control.

35. Mechanically propelled vehicles including the principles on which taxes on such vehicles are to be levied.

36. Factories.

37. Boilers.

38. Electricity.

39. Newspapers, books and printing presses.

40. Archaeological sites and remains other than those declared by Parliament by law to be of national importance.

41. Custody, management and disposal of property (including agricultural land) declared by law to be evacuee property.

42. Acquisition and requisitioning of property.

43. Recovery in a State of claims in respect of taxes and other public demands, including arrears of land revenue and sums recoverable as such arrears, arising outside that State.

44. Stamp duties other than duties or fees collected by means of judicial stamps, but not including rates of stamp duty.

45. Inquiries and statistics for the purposes of any of the matters specified in List III.

46. Jurisdiction and powers of all courts, except the Supreme Court, with respect to any of the matters in this List.

47. Fees in respect of any of the matters in this List, but not including fees taken in any court.

Explanation in Simple Language

Entries 31 to 47 complete the Concurrent List. They cover transport (ports and inland waterways), essential commodities, price control, vehicles, factories, electricity, media, property acquisition, stamp duties, and court jurisdiction. These subjects require shared legislative responsibility between the Union and the States.

Important Notes / Features

Essential commodities and price control enable national economic regulation.
Property acquisition laws operate concurrently, subject to constitutional safeguards.
Both Union and States can legislate, but Article 254 governs conflicts.

Important Case Laws

State of West Bengal v. Union of India – acquisition and requisition of property.
ITC Ltd. v. Agricultural Produce Market Committee – trade and commerce under Entry 33.

FAQs

Q. Who controls price control laws?
A. Both Parliament and State Legislatures, subject to Article 254.

Q. Can States acquire private property?
A. Yes, under Entry 42, subject to constitutional requirements.

⬆ Back to Top

Eighth Schedule – Languages

Constitutional Reference

Articles 344(1) and 351

Bare Act Provisions

The following languages shall be recognised:

Assamese
Bengali
Gujarati
Hindi
Kannada
Kashmiri
Konkani
Malayalam
Marathi
Nepali
Odia
Punjabi
Sanskrit
Tamil
Telugu
Urdu
Bodo
Santhali
Maithili
Dogri
Manipuri
Konkani

Explanation in Simple Language

The Eighth Schedule lists the languages officially recognised by the Constitution of India. Inclusion in this Schedule enables a language to receive promotion, development support, and representation in institutions such as the Official Language Commission.

Important Notes / Features

The Schedule originally contained 14 languages; more were added by constitutional amendments.
Inclusion does not make a language the national language.
Article 351 directs the Union to promote Hindi while drawing from these languages.

Important Case Laws

T.M.A. Pai Foundation v. State of Karnataka – linguistic rights and education.
Union of India v. K.M. Shankarappa – scope of constitutional recognition.

FAQs

Q. Does inclusion in the Eighth Schedule make a language a national language?
A. No. India has no national language.

Q. Can more languages be added to the Eighth Schedule?
A. Yes, by constitutional amendment.

⬆ Back to Top

Ninth Schedule – Validation of Certain Acts and Regulations

Constitutional Reference

Article 31B

Bare Act Provisions

Article 31B – Validation of certain Acts and Regulations

Without prejudice to the generality of the provisions contained in article 31A, none of the Acts and Regulations specified in the Ninth Schedule nor any of the provisions thereof shall be deemed to be void, or ever to have become void, on the ground that such Act, Regulation or provision is inconsistent with, or takes away or abridges any of the rights conferred by, any provisions of this Part, and notwithstanding any judgment, decree or order of any court or tribunal to the contrary, each of the said Acts and Regulations shall, subject to the power of any competent Legislature to repeal or amend it, continue in force.

The Ninth Schedule

This Schedule contains a list of Central and State Acts which are placed under constitutional protection. The Acts are listed State-wise and enactment-wise and include land reform laws, agrarian reform statutes, and other socio-economic legislation.

(Note: The Schedule consists of a long list of Acts added from time to time by Constitutional Amendments. The text of individual Acts is not reproduced here, only their titles and references as enacted.)

Explanation in Simple Language

The Ninth Schedule was created to protect certain laws—mainly land reform and agrarian reform laws—from being challenged on the ground of violation of Fundamental Rights. Once a law is placed in the Ninth Schedule, it is immunised from such challenges, subject to later judicial interpretation.

Important Notes / Features

Inserted by the First Constitutional Amendment, 1951.
Primarily used to protect land reform laws.
Laws placed in the Ninth Schedule after 24 April 1973 are subject to judicial review.
The Schedule itself does not create laws; it protects listed laws.

Important Case Laws

Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala – basic structure doctrine introduced.
I.R. Coelho v. State of Tamil Nadu – Ninth Schedule laws are subject to basic structure test.
Waman Rao v. Union of India – cut-off date of 24 April 1973 established.

FAQs

Q. Are Ninth Schedule laws completely immune from judicial review?
A. No. Laws inserted after 24 April 1973 can be reviewed if they violate the basic structure of the Constitution.

Q. Why was the Ninth Schedule created?
A. To protect land reform and socio-economic laws from Fundamental Rights challenges.

⬆ Back to Top

Tenth Schedule – Provisions as to Disqualification on Ground of Defection

Constitutional Reference

Articles 102(2) and 191(2)

Bare Act Provisions

1. Interpretation

In this Schedule, unless the context otherwise requires,—

(a) “House” means either House of Parliament or the Legislative Assembly or, as the case may be, either House of the Legislature of a State;

(b) “legislature party”, in relation to a member of a House belonging to any political party, means the group consisting of all the members of that House for the time being belonging to that political party in accordance with the provisions of paragraph 1 of the Schedule;

(c) “original political party”, in relation to a member of a House, means the political party to which he belongs for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 2;

(d) “paragraph” means a paragraph of this Schedule.

2. Disqualification on ground of defection

(1) Subject to the provisions of paragraphs 3, 4 and 5, a member of a House belonging to any political party shall be disqualified for being a member of the House—

(a) if he has voluntarily given up his membership of such political party; or

(b) if he votes or abstains from voting in such House contrary to any direction issued by the political party to which he belongs or by any person or authority authorised by it in this behalf, without obtaining, in either case, the prior permission of such political party, person or authority and such voting or abstention has not been condoned by such political party, person or authority within fifteen days from the date of such voting or abstention.

(2) An elected member of a House who has been elected as such otherwise than as a candidate set up by any political party shall be disqualified for being a member of the House if he joins any political party after such election.

(3) A nominated member of a House shall be disqualified for being a member of the House if he joins any political party after the expiry of six months from the date on which he takes his seat upon such nomination.

3. Disqualification on ground of defection not to apply in case of split

(1) Where a member of a House makes a claim that he and any other members of his legislature party constitute the group representing a faction which has arisen as a result of a split in the original political party and such group consists of not less than one-third of the members of such legislature party,—

(a) he shall not be disqualified under sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 2 on the ground—

(i) that he has voluntarily given up his membership of his original political party; or

(ii) that he has voted or abstained from voting in such House contrary to any direction issued by such party or by any person or authority authorised by it in this behalf without obtaining, in either case, the prior permission of such party, person or authority and such voting or abstention has not been condoned by such party, person or authority within fifteen days from the date of such voting or abstention;

(b) from the time of such split, such faction shall be deemed to be the political party to which he belongs for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 2 and to be his original political party for the purposes of this paragraph.

Explanation in Simple Language

The Tenth Schedule was inserted to curb political defections. Paragraph 2 lays down the main grounds of disqualification, such as voluntarily giving up party membership or violating party whip. Paragraph 3 originally allowed protection in case of a split involving at least one-third members, but this protection has since been removed by constitutional amendment.

Important Notes / Features

“Voluntarily giving up membership” includes conduct, not just formal resignation.
Independent and nominated members are treated differently.
Paragraph 3 (split) has been deleted by the 91st Constitutional Amendment Act, 2003.

Important Case Laws

Kihoto Hollohan v. Zachillhu – validity of the Tenth Schedule upheld.
Ravi S. Naik v. Union of India – meaning of “voluntarily giving up membership”.

FAQs

Q. Does resignation alone attract disqualification?
A. No. Even conduct indicating abandonment of party loyalty can attract disqualification.

Q. Is protection on ground of split still available?
A. No. Paragraph 3 was deleted by the 91st Constitutional Amendment Act, 2003.

⬆ Back to Top

Bare Act Provisions

4. Disqualification on ground of defection not to apply in case of merger

(1) A member of a House shall not be disqualified under sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 2 where his original political party merges with another political party and he claims that he and any other members of his original political party—

(a) have become members of such other political party or, as the case may be, of a new political party formed by such merger; or

(b) have not accepted the merger and opted to function as a separate group,

and from the time of such merger, such other political party or new political party or group shall be deemed to be the political party to which he belongs for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 2.

(2) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1), the merger of the original political party of a member of a House shall be deemed to have taken place if, and only if, not less than two-thirds of the members of the legislature party concerned have agreed to such merger.

5. Exemption

Notwithstanding anything contained in this Schedule, a person who, at the time of the commencement of this Schedule, is the Speaker or the Deputy Speaker of the House of the People or the Deputy Chairman of the Council of States or the Chairman or the Deputy Chairman of the Legislative Council of a State or the Speaker or the Deputy Speaker of the Legislative Assembly of a State shall not be disqualified under this Schedule—

(a) if he, by reason of his election to such office, voluntarily gives up the membership of the political party to which he belonged immediately before such election; or

(b) if he, having given up by reason of his election to such office his membership of the political party to which he belonged immediately before such election, rejoins such political party after he ceases to hold such office.

Explanation in Simple Language

Paragraph 4 provides the only surviving exception to disqualification—merger. If at least two-thirds of a legislature party agree to merge with another party, members are protected from disqualification. Paragraph 5 grants neutrality protection to Presiding Officers so that they can function impartially.

Important Notes / Features

The earlier “split” exception (one-third rule) is abolished.
Only a two-thirds merger is constitutionally valid.
Presiding Officers must resign party membership for neutrality.

Important Case Laws

Jagjit Singh v. State of Haryana – interpretation of merger under Paragraph 4.
Balchandra L. Jarkiholi v. B.S. Yeddyurappa – two-thirds requirement reaffirmed.

FAQs

Q. Is individual defection allowed after merger?
A. No. Protection applies only when at least two-thirds of the legislature party agree.

Q. Why are Speakers exempted from disqualification?
A. To ensure neutrality and impartial functioning of the House.

⬆ Back to Top

Bare Act Provisions

6. Decision on questions as to disqualification on ground of defection

(1) If any question arises as to whether a member of a House has become subject to disqualification under this Schedule, the question shall be referred for the decision of the Chairman or, as the case may be, the Speaker of such House and his decision shall be final:

Provided that where the question which has arisen is as to whether the Chairman or the Speaker of a House has become subject to such disqualification, the question shall be referred for the decision of such member of the House as the House may elect in this behalf and his decision shall be final.

(2) All proceedings under sub-paragraph (1) of this paragraph in relation to any question as to disqualification of a member of a House under this Schedule shall be deemed to be proceedings in Parliament or, as the case may be, proceedings in the Legislature of a State within the meaning of article 122 or, as the case may be, article 212.

7. Bar of jurisdiction of courts

Notwithstanding anything in this Constitution, no court shall have any jurisdiction in respect of any matter connected with the disqualification of a member of a House under this Schedule.

8. Rules

(1) Subject to the provisions of sub-paragraph (2), the Chairman or the Speaker of a House may make rules for giving effect to the provisions of this Schedule, and in particular, and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing, such rules may provide for—

(a) the maintenance of registers or other records as to the political parties, if any, to which different members of the House belong;
(b) the report which the leader of a legislature party in relation to a member of a House shall furnish with regard to any condonation of the nature referred to in clause (b) of sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 2 in respect of such member, the time within which and the authority to whom such report shall be furnished;
(c) the reports which a political party shall furnish with regard to admission to such political party of any members of the House and the officer of the House to whom such reports shall be furnished;
(d) the procedure for deciding any question referred to in sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 6 including the procedure for any inquiry which may be made for the purpose of deciding such question.

(2) The rules made by the Chairman or the Speaker of a House under sub-paragraph (1) shall be laid as soon as may be after they are made before the House for a total period of thirty days which may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions and shall be subject to such modifications as the House may make.

Explanation in Simple Language

Paragraph 6 vests the power to decide disqualification cases in the Speaker or Chairman of the House. Paragraph 7 attempts to bar court jurisdiction. Paragraph 8 empowers the Speaker or Chairman to frame procedural rules to implement the Tenth Schedule.

Important Notes / Features

Speaker’s decision is final subject to judicial review.
Court jurisdiction is barred only initially, not absolutely.
Proceedings are treated as legislative proceedings.

Important Case Laws

Kihoto Hollohan v. Zachillhu – Paragraph 7 held unconstitutional to the extent it bars judicial review.
Rajendra Singh Rana v. Swami Prasad Maurya – Speaker’s decision subject to judicial review.
Nabam Rebia v. Deputy Speaker, Arunachal Pradesh Legislative Assembly – limits on Speaker’s powers.

FAQs

Q. Is the Speaker’s decision final?
A. It is final subject to judicial review by constitutional courts.

Q. Can courts intervene before the Speaker decides?
A. Generally no, but intervention is possible in cases of mala fides or jurisdictional error.

⬆ Back to Top

Eleventh Schedule – Powers, Authority and Responsibilities of Panchayats

Constitutional Reference

Article 243G

Bare Act Provisions

Agriculture, including agricultural extension.
Land improvement, implementation of land reforms, land consolidation and soil conservation.
Minor irrigation, water management and watershed development.
Animal husbandry, dairying and poultry.
Fisheries.
Social forestry and farm forestry.
Minor forest produce.
Small scale industries, including food processing industries.
Khadi, village and cottage industries.
Rural housing.
Drinking water.
Fuel and fodder.
Roads, culverts, bridges, ferries, waterways and other means of communication.
Rural electrification, including distribution of electricity.
Non-conventional energy sources.
Poverty alleviation programme.
Education, including primary and secondary schools.
Technical training and vocational education.
Adult and non-formal education.
Libraries.
Cultural activities.
Markets and fairs.
Health and sanitation, including hospitals, primary health centres and dispensaries.
Family welfare.
Women and child development.
Social welfare, including welfare of the handicapped and mentally retarded.
Welfare of the weaker sections, and in particular, of the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes.
Public distribution system.
Maintenance of community assets.

Explanation in Simple Language

The Eleventh Schedule lists 29 subjects that may be entrusted to Panchayats by State Legislatures. These subjects focus on rural governance, local development, welfare schemes, basic infrastructure, education, health, and social justice.

Important Notes / Features

The Schedule is enabling, not mandatory.
Actual devolution depends on State laws.
Applies only to Panchayats (rural local bodies).
Inserted by the 73rd Constitutional Amendment Act, 1992.

Important Case Laws

State of U.P. v. Pradhan Sangh Kshettra Samiti – nature of Panchayat powers.
Kishansing Tomar v. Municipal Corporation of Ahmedabad – importance of local self-government (principle applied).

FAQs

Q. Are all 29 subjects compulsory for States to transfer to Panchayats?
A. No. States may devolve powers through legislation.

Q. Which Article governs Panchayat powers?
A. Article 243G.

⬆ Back to Top

Twelfth Schedule – Powers, Authority and Responsibilities of Municipalities

Constitutional Reference

Article 243W

Bare Act Provisions

Urban planning including town planning.
Regulation of land-use and construction of buildings.
Planning for economic and social development.
Roads and bridges.
Water supply for domestic, industrial and commercial purposes.
Public health, sanitation conservancy and solid waste management.
Fire services.
Urban forestry, protection of the environment and promotion of ecological aspects.
Safeguarding the interests of weaker sections of society, including the handicapped and mentally retarded.
Slum improvement and upgradation.
Urban poverty alleviation.
Provision of urban amenities and facilities such as parks, gardens, playgrounds.
Promotion of cultural, educational and aesthetic aspects.
Burials and burial grounds; cremations, cremation grounds and electric crematoriums.
Cattle pounds; prevention of cruelty to animals.
Vital statistics including registration of births and deaths.
Public amenities including street lighting, parking lots, bus stops and public conveniences.
Regulation of slaughter houses and tanneries.

Explanation in Simple Language

The Twelfth Schedule lists 18 subjects that may be entrusted to Municipalities by State Legislatures. These subjects relate to urban governance, infrastructure, public health, environment, planning, and welfare of weaker sections in cities and towns.

Important Notes / Features

The Schedule is enabling in nature, not compulsory.
Actual powers depend on State municipal laws.
Applies to Municipal Corporations, Municipal Councils and Nagar Panchayats.
Inserted by the 74th Constitutional Amendment Act, 1992.

Important Case Laws

Kishansing Tomar v. Municipal Corporation of Ahmedabad – importance of constitutional status of municipalities.
Municipal Council, Ratlam v. Vardhichand – municipal duty regarding public health and sanitation.

FAQs

Q. Are all Twelfth Schedule subjects mandatory for Municipalities?
A. No. States decide the extent of devolution through legislation.

Q. Which Article governs Municipal powers?
A. Article 243W.

⬆ Back to Top

Schedule → Articles Cross-Reference Table

Schedule	Related Article(s)	What the Schedule Contains
First Schedule	Articles 1, 4	Names of States and Union Territories and their territorial extent
Second Schedule	Articles 59, 65, 75, 97, 125, 148, 158, 164, 186, 221	Salaries, allowances and privileges of constitutional authorities
Third Schedule	Articles 75, 99, 124, 148, 164, 188, 219	Forms of oaths or affirmations
Fourth Schedule	Articles 4(1), 80(2)	Allocation of seats in the Council of States (Rajya Sabha)
Fifth Schedule	Article 244(1)	Administration and control of Scheduled Areas and Scheduled Tribes
Sixth Schedule	Article 244(2)	Administration of Tribal Areas in Assam, Meghalaya, Tripura and Mizoram
Seventh Schedule	Article 246	Distribution of legislative powers – Union, State and Concurrent Lists
Eighth Schedule	Articles 344(1), 351	Languages recognised by the Constitution of India
Ninth Schedule	Article 31B	Acts and Regulations protected from challenge under Fundamental Rights
Tenth Schedule	Articles 102(2), 191(2)	Anti-Defection Law – disqualification on ground of defection
Eleventh Schedule	Article 243G	Subjects entrusted to Panchayats (Rural Local Self-Government)
Twelfth Schedule	Article 243W	Subjects entrusted to Municipalities (Urban Local Self-Government)

⬆ Back to Top

Constitution of India – Article-wise Explanation with Bare Act, Case Laws and FAQs (Articles 1–395 & All Schedules Explained)

📌 Table of Contents

Constitution of India – Complete Bare Act (Articles 1–395 & All Schedules Explained)

Article 1 – Name and territory of the Union

Bare Act Text

Explanation in Simple Language

Illustrations

Important Case Laws

Practical Notes

FAQs

Article 2 – Admission or establishment of new States

Bare Act Text

Explanation in Simple Language

Illustrations

Important Case Laws

Practical Notes

FAQs

Article 3 – Formation of new States and alteration of areas, boundaries or names of existing States

Bare Act Text

Explanation in Simple Language

Illustrations

Important Case Laws

Practical Notes

FAQs

Article 4 – Laws made under Articles 2 and 3 to provide for the amendment of the First and the Fourth Schedules and supplemental, incidental and consequential matters

Bare Act Text

Explanation in Simple Language

Illustrations

Important Case Laws

Practical Notes

FAQs

Article 5 – Citizenship at the commencement of the Constitution

Bare Act Text

Explanation in Simple Language

Illustrations

Important Case Laws

Practical Notes

FAQs

Article 6 – Rights of citizenship of certain persons who have migrated to India from Pakistan

Bare Act Text

Explanation in Simple Language

Illustrations

Important Case Laws

Practical Notes

FAQs

Article 7 – Rights of citizenship of certain migrants to Pakistan

Bare Act Text

Explanation in Simple Language

Illustrations

Important Case Laws

Practical Notes

FAQs

Article 8 – Rights of citizenship of certain persons of Indian origin residing outside India

Bare Act Text

Explanation in Simple Language

Illustrations

Important Case Laws

Practical Notes

FAQs

Article 9 – Persons voluntarily acquiring citizenship of a foreign State not to be citizens

Bare Act Text

Explanation in Simple Language

Illustrations

Important Case Laws

Practical Notes

FAQs

Article 10 – Continuance of the rights of citizenship

Bare Act Text

Explanation in Simple Language

Illustrations

Important Case Laws

Practical Notes

FAQs

Article 11 – Parliament to regulate the right of citizenship by law

Bare Act Text

Explanation in Simple Language

Illustrations

Important Case Laws

Practical Notes

FAQs